he_o but_o deal_v kind_o with_o he_o nor_o run_v from_o he_o but_o towards_o he_o to_o bid_v he_o welcome_n not_o to_o bid_v he_o be_v go_v luc._n 15.11_o etc._n etc._n his_o very_a misery_n be_v sufficient_a matter_n to_o work_v upon_o his_o father_n heart_n will_v not_o this_o overcome_v a_o man_n the_o lord_n be_v kind_a to_o we_o and_o how_o can_v we_o set_v he_o before_o we_o in_o so_o great_a love_n but_o break_v of_o the_o course_n of_o sin_n and_o with_o a_o yee_a heart_n return_v to_o our_o father_n four_o we_o must_v set_v the_o lord_n before_o we_o in_o his_o providence_n not_o only_o general_a to_o all_o but_o particular_a to_o we_o which_o be_v well_o consider_v must_v needs_o do_v something_o with_o we_o for_o a_o better_a course_n for_o who_o will_v not_o seek_v to_o please_v he_o or_o she_o upon_o who_o he_o must_v rely_v for_o all_o the_o turn_n of_o life_n see_v then_o we_o depend_v on_o god_n for_o all_o thing_n and_o that_o our_o life_n be_v at_o his_o only_a pleasure_n who_o breath_n in_o the_o air_n of_o his_o mercy_n how_o can_v we_o think_v of_o this_o and_o think_v indeed_o and_o earnest_o thereof_o and_o not_o strive_v to_o obey_v he_o in_o his_o word_n of_o who_o providence_n we_o move_v and_o have_v be_v act_n 17.28_o five_o and_o last_o for_o it_o be_v infinite_a to_o speak_v of_o all_o we_o must_v set_v the_o lord_n before_o we_o in_o christ_n in_o who_o he_o so_o love_v we_o not_o then_o friend_n but_o enemy_n ro._n 5.8.10_o that_o he_o give_v his_o son_n to_o death_n for_o we_o joh._n 3.10_o now_o what_o enemy_n will_v not_o be_v reconcile_v and_o dear_o love_v he_o who_o shall_v but_o offer_v to_o die_v for_o he_o christ_n die_v and_o make_v not_o a_o offer_n only_o to_o die_v for_o we_o and_o be_v not_o this_o sufficient_a be_v well_o and_o deep_o think_v of_o to_o reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n by_o submission_n to_o christ_n by_o spiritual_a life_n by_o all_o this_o we_o may_v easy_o judge_v why_o god_n be_v so_o little_o regard_v among_o us._n use_v for_o we_o set_v he_o seldom_o before_o we_o and_o as_o seldom_o we_o appear_v before_o he_o rather_o we_o say_v depart_v from_o we_o we_o desire_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thy_o way_n job._n 21.14_o so_o do_v david_n enemy_n of_o who_o he_o make_v complaint_n in_o diverse_a psalm_n for_o he_o say_v they_o seek_v not_o god_n and_o which_o make_v they_o more_o secure_o to_o do_v evil_a they_o think_v there_o be_v not_o god_n and_n after_o he_o give_v this_o for_o a_o reason_n of_o their_o so_o desperate_a and_o bold_a madness_n the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v high_a above_o their_o sight_n that_o be_v they_o set_v they_o so_o far_o off_o that_o they_o never_o look_v after_o they_o nor_o do_v remember_v they_o ps_n 10.4.5_o further_o speak_v of_o stranger_n that_o rise_v up_o against_o he_o and_o of_o tyrant_n that_o seek_v his_o life_n that_o which_o make_v they_o so_o cruel_a as_o he_o say_v be_v they_o set_v not_o god_n before_o they_o ps_n 54.3_o &_o 86.14_o god_n be_v not_o in_o their_o thought_n nor_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n before_o their_o eye_n therefore_o they_o keep_v no_o measure_n in_o sin_v let_v we_o for_o ourselves_o remember_v this_o who_o have_v the_o lord_n set_v before_o we_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n every_o sabbath_n day_n let_v we_o remember_v he_o in_o his_o son_n and_o not_o forget_v he_o in_o his_o judgement_n special_o in_o his_o last_o judgement_n the_o end_n of_o our_o day_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o that_o draw_v on_o the_o sun_n be_v long_o since_o past_o the_o meredian_n line_n and_o death_n we_o know_v will_v not_o be_v answer_v with_o a_o i_o pray_v thou_o have_v i_o excuse_v luc._n 14.19_o let_v we_o not_o therefore_o put_v off_o till_o the_o flood_n come_v not_o of_o water_n but_o of_o insufferable_a fire_n or_o till_o the_o lord_n come_v with_o devour_a fire_n and_o with_o his_o tempest_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n to_o kindle_v it_o let_v we_o rather_o frame_v that_o course_n for_o ourselves_o now_o that_o hereafter_o may_v prove_v in_o our_o die_a hour_n or_o at_o this_o world_n last_o hour_n a_o ark_n for_o our_o body_n and_o a_o tabernacle_n for_o our_o soul_n if_o we_o will_v set_v the_o word_n before_o we_o or_o god_n in_o it_o we_o shall_v see_v our_o dangerous_a way_n and_o by_o so_o clear_a a_o light_n better_o direct_v our_o step_n ps_n 119.105_o if_o we_o will_v well_o remember_v god_n providence_n over_o we_o and_o care_v for_o we_o we_o shall_v not_o do_v as_o we_o have_v do_v we_o will_v bear_v evil_n more_o patient_o and_o do_v evil_a more_o unwilling_o see_v whatsoever_o come_v to_o we_o come_v by_o his_o appointment_n and_o whatsoever_o evil_n be_v do_v against_o he_o by_o we_o be_v do_v against_o his_o bounty_n and_o love_n and_o if_o we_o will_v set_v he_o before_o we_o in_o christ_n how_o can_v we_o sin_n against_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o such_o a_o redeemer_n or_o if_o we_o will_v set_v christ_n before_o we_o in_o that_o day_n wherein_o this_o world_n that_o must_v be_v destroy_v shall_v crackle_v about_o our_o care_n be_v all_o on_o fire_n and_o the_o large_a jerusalem_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bring_v down_o by_o he_o who_o will_v send_v forth_o his_o voice_n and_o that_o a_o mighty_a voice_n ps_n 50.3.4_o how_o little_o will_v we_o regard_v the_o short_a and_o deare-prized_n pleasure_n of_o this_o our_o momentany_a and_o fade_a life_n but_o because_o god_n be_v so_o far_o out_o of_o our_o sight_n and_o so_o late_o in_o our_o heart_n therefore_o do_v offender_n so_o multiply_v among_o we_o and_o sin_n so_o abound_v that_o the_o region_n begin_v to_o grow_v white_a and_o we_o can_v but_o think_v that_o the_o angel_n will_v short_o thrust_v in_o his_o sickle_n man_n be_v at_o no_o pain_n and_o bestow_v no_o care_n in_o god_n service_n man_n be_v merciless_a without_o natural_a affection_n false_a accuser_n and_o despiser_n of_o they_o which_o be_v good_a 2._o tim._n 3.3_o man_n want_v faith_n and_o some_o go_v clean_o against_o it_o both_o in_o word_n and_o in_o book_n write_v sin_n be_v full_a ripe_a now_o which_o in_o our_o father_n day_n be_v but_o green_a in_o the_o ear_n and_o iniquity_n that_o then_o strive_v with_o righteousness_n have_v now_o get_v the_o upper_a hand_n what_o do_v all_o these_o show_n but_o that_o god_n be_v forget_v and_o that_o the_o fearful_a god_n be_v cast_v behind_o we_o in_o this_o age_n of_o so_o great_a liberty_n and_o fullness_n of_o sin_n the_o lord_n give_v we_o the_o due_a consideration_n of_o these_o thing_n &_o pardon_v our_o great_a sin_n for_o his_o own_o great_a name_n sake_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o the_o end_n of_o the_o three_o sermon_n the_o four_o sermon_n judes_n epistle_n verse_n 14.15_o verse_n 14_o behold_v the_o lord_n come_v with_o thousand_o of_o saint_n verse_n 15._o togive_v judgement_n upon_o all_o man_n and_o to_o rebuke_v all_o the_o ungodly_a among_o they_o of_o all_o their_o wicked_a deed_n which_o they_o have_v ungod_o commit_v and_o of_o all_o their_o cruel_a speaking_n which_o wicked_a sinner_n have_v speak_v against_o he_o this_o prophecy_n be_v ancient_a for_o he_o to_o who_o this_o testimony_n be_v ascribe_v be_v the_o seven_o from_o adam_n and_o it_o be_v like_a it_o either_o pass_v as_o enock_n from_o hand_n to_o hand_n by_o tradition_n or_o be_v find_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n extant_a in_o some_o book_n bear_v enoch_n name_n for_o the_o jew_n have_v some_o unwritten_a truth_n which_o be_v profitable_a and_o good_a for_o instruction_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o make_v article_n or_o rule_v of_o faith_n to_o salvation_n this_o prophecy_n of_o enoch_n and_o testimony_n of_o judes_n might_n be_v one_o yet_o be_v it_o as_o common_a water_n till_o it_o pass_v through_o the_o sanctuary_n ezech._n 47.1_o till_o the_o apostle_n jude_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o he_o set_v it_o down_o in_o scripture_n it_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v but_o as_o other_o truth_n which_o be_v to_o have_v their_o allowance_n from_o the_o book_n of_o faith_n but_o now_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v bring_v it_o into_o his_o treasury_n among_o the_o other_o golden_a plate_n which_o bear_v for_o letter_n of_o credence_n the_o stamp_n of_o his_o spirit_n we_o must_v take_v it_o for_o his_o own_o coin_n and_o sacred_a metal_n distinguish_v it_o from_o base_a metal_n that_o have_v receive_v but_o common_a impression_n and_o be_v mark_v with_o the_o finger_n of_o man_n that_o which_o the_o apostle_n will_v prove_v by_o this_o testimony_n be_v that_o those_o seducer_n of_o god_n people_n of_o who_o he_o have_v speak_v
the_o life_n of_o a_o thought_n whereof_o there_o may_v be_v a_o thousand_o in_o a_o hour_n vers_fw-la 9_o a_o life_n of_o nothing_o psal_n 39.5_o that_o be_v of_o no_o time_n or_o of_o vanity_n which_o be_v next_o to_o nothing_o jacob_n in_o his_o time_n bring_v it_o to_o a_o short_a account_n that_o be_v from_o diverse_a hundred_o to_o a_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o gen._n 47.9_o but_o moses_n come_v after_o he_o gather_v it_o into_o a_o short_a sum_n or_o account_n even_o to_o a_o account_n or_o count_v or_o total_a of_o threescore_o and_o ten_o or_o of_o fourscore_o at_o the_o most_o with_o labour_n and_o sorrow_n psal_n 90.10_o david_n measure_v it_o with_o his_o short_a span_n psal_n 39.5_o and_o this_o excellent_a saint_n compare_v man_n bear_v of_o a_o woman_n â—o_z a_o flower_n that_o be_v soon_o cut_v down_o and_o to_o a_o shadow_n that_o continue_v not_o job_n 14.2_o final_o our_o uncertain_a short_a life_n be_v in_o scripture_n compare_v to_o a_o thought_n that_o be_v present_o go_v psal_n 90.9_o to_o a_o dream_n in_o the_o night_n that_o be_v forget_v in_o the_o morning_n to_o a_o bubble_n upon_o the_o water_n to_o a_o ship_n under_o sail_n and_o to_o a_o weaver_n shuttle_n so_o soon_o pass_v our_o life_n and_o it_o be_v go_v the_o reason_n first_o iniquity_n now_o abound_v and_o more_o in_o these_o latter_a time_n then_o in_o formeâ—_n age_n math._n 24.22.2_o tim._n 3.1.2_o which_o must_v needs_o provoke_v god_n to_o cut_v short_a these_o our_o day_n than_o those_o better_a day_n wherein_o our_o father_n live_v who_o live_v more_o simple_o and_o in_o few_o sin_n than_o we_o their_o child_n do_v at_o this_o day_n second_o our_o time_n be_v short_a that_o our_o short_a time_n may_v move_v we_o not_o to_o defer_v to_o do_v good_a as_o the_o manner_n be_v see_v even_o the_o devil_n himself_o be_v busy_a because_o his_o time_n be_v short_a apâ—_n 12.12_o 17._o three_o our_o life_n be_v as_o nothing_o that_o god_n child_n may_v soon_o be_v deliver_v from_o their_o burden_n and_o from_o those_o that_o burden_n they_o in_o this_o life_n and_o that_o the_o wicked_a the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n may_v have_v a_o short_a time_n to_o keep_v in_o bondage_n and_o under_o the_o whip_n of_o malice_n those_o poor_a one_o who_o desire_v to_o sacrifice_v their_o life_n to_o god_n in_o a_o conscience_n of_o his_o service_n and_o to_o walk_v in_o faith_n before_o he_o for_o if_o man_n life_n may_v now_o extend_v to_o the_o year_n which_o be_v before_o the_o flood_n when_o man_n live_v six_o seven_o eight_o &_o nine_o hundred_o year_n this_o cruel_a age_n in_o which_o we_o live_v will_v too_o long_o torment_v and_o too_o vile_o deal_v with_o god_n faithful_a one_o there_o be_v no_o hook_n of_o short_a time_n in_o the_o jaw_n of_o the_o wicked_a to_o keep_v they_o in_o fear_n as_o now_o when_o death_n be_v such_o a_o tyrant_n and_o short_a life_n such_o a_o curb_n unto_o they_o that_o they_o dare_v not_o or_o can_v do_v as_o they_o will_v and_o indeed_o how_o can_v they_o do_v that_o in_o their_o forty_o and_o under_o their_o fourscore_o which_o they_o may_v do_v and_o will_v be_v hold_n to_o do_v be_v man_n of_o might_n in_o their_o hundred_o also_o how_o can_v the_o poor_a church_n hold_v up_o the_o head_n and_o continue_v in_o good_a case_n that_o shall_v have_v so_o strong_a and_o long-lived_n enemy_n to_o encounter_v with_o a_o admonition_n to_o run_v the_o way_n of_o god_n commandment_n use_v 1_o while_o he_o enlarge_v our_o heart_n and_o not_o to_o put_v off_o our_o conversion_n in_o so_o short_a a_o life_n he_o that_o have_v a_o long_a journey_n to_o go_v in_o a_o short_a time_n will_v make_v haste_n and_o he_o who_o remember_v that_o every_o day_n run_v away_o with_o his_o life_n can_v sit_v still_o but_o where_o man_n promise_v to_o themselves_o long_o life_n and_o much_o time_n there_o they_o wax_v wanton_a and_o become_v secure_a as_o amos_n 6.3_o &_o 2._o pet._n 3.4_o therefore_o the_o lord_n do_v commend_v our_o life_n to_o we_o in_o this_o scripture_n and_o in_o other_o scripture_n in_o a_o short_a abstract_n of_o day_n and_o not_o in_o a_o volume_n of_o year_n as_o in_o the_o book_n at_o large_a so_o christ_n say_v to_o jerusalem_n in_o this_o thy_o day_n luke_n 19.42_o not_o grant_v a_o long_a term_n than_o the_o term_n of_o one_o poor_a day_n unto_o she_o which_o be_v to_o teach_v she_o and_o we_o in_o she_o to_o think_v every_o day_n to_o be_v our_o last_o day_n and_o therefore_o to_o do_v that_o this_o day_n as_o in_o our_o time_n which_o we_o be_v not_o sure_a to_o do_v the_o next_o day_n as_o in_o a_o time_n that_o god_n have_v take_v to_o himself_o and_o from_o we_o as_o be_v more_o proper_o he_o than_o our_o day_n a_o worthy_a soldier_n war_a long_o under_o adrian_n the_o emperor_n after_o that_o long_a time_n return_v to_o his_o house_n and_o live_v christ_n soldier_n where_o and_o in_o which_o manner_n after_o he_o have_v live_v seven_o year_n he_o yield_v to_o death_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v command_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v write_v on_o his_o tomb_n here_o lie_v similis_n for_o that_o be_v his_o name_n a_o man_n who_o be_v many_o year_n and_o live_v but_o seven_o count_v that_o he_o live_v no_o long_o than_o he_o live_v a_o christian_n how_o many_o war_n after_o the_o flesh_n under_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o air_n not_o under_o adrian_n who_o yet_o i_o can_v say_v seven_o year_n i_o will_v i_o can_v say_v that_o seven_o day_n or_o hour_n before_o their_o death_n they_o do_v cast_v away_o these_o weapon_n of_o sin_n that_o it_o may_v be_v engrave_v upon_o their_o grave_a stone_n for_o their_o epitaph_n that_o seven_o day_n before_o their_o last_o day_n or_o seven_o hour_n before_o their_o die_a hour_n they_o not_o only_o have_v a_o be_v but_o a_o life_n in_o the_o world_n and_o not_o only_o be_v but_o live_v such_o desire_n not_o to_o remember_v but_o to_o forget_v their_o short_a time_n nor_o to_o hear_v of_o their_o end_n but_o to_o suppress_v it_o because_o the_o remembrance_n of_o it_o will_v make_v they_o spare_o to_o offend_v and_o the_o fear_n of_o it_o alter_v affection_n and_o from_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o who_o have_v peace_n in_o his_o day_n and_o be_v besot_v with_o the_o flumber_n of_o long_a life_n be_v loath_a to_o leave_v his_o possession_n for_o a_o uncertainty_n or_o to_o live_v &_o be_v where_o he_o can_v assure_v himself_o that_o he_o shall_v or_o can_v either_o live_v or_o be_v as_o here_o he_o may_v and_o do_v say_v to_o death_n as_o ahab_n to_o eliah_n be_v thou_o here_o my_o enemy_n 1._o king_n 21.20_o when_o the_o preferment_n of_o it_o consider_v in_o the_o sweet_a peace_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o happy_a death_n of_o the_o saint_n he_o shall_v rather_o say_v welcome_o my_o friend_n or_o the_o welcome_a day_n of_o death_n come_v near_o use_v 2_o a_o reproof_n therefore_o to_o those_o who_o put_v off_o the_o time_n of_o amendment_n to_o some_o long_a time_n hereafter_o not_o remember_v their_o short_a time_n and_o few_o day_n here_o though_o here_o they_o be_v but_o tenant_n at_o will_n in_o their_o clayforme_n who_o foundation_n be_v in_o the_o dust_n who_o strength_n be_v a_o few_o bone_n tie_v together_o with_o sinew_n as_o with_o small_a string_n who_o life_n be_v in_o a_o little_a breath_n quick_o stop_v and_o which_o howsoever_o we_o patch_v and_o piece_n it_o with_o help_n of_o art_n and_o supply_n of_o nature_n for_o a_o time_n will_v they_o know_v not_o how_o soon_o fall_v into_o the_o place_n of_o darkness_n when_o the_o wind_n of_o death_n have_v pass_v over_o it_o yet_o they_o think_v not_o of_o their_o endure_a house_n and_o house_n from_o heaven_n or_o they_o so_o much_o delight_n in_o the_o momentanie_n gourd_n of_o their_o short_a life_n which_o yet_o have_v her_o worm_n of_o speedy_a corruption_n that_o they_o forget_v the_o day_n everlasting_a and_o change_v that_o be_v to_o come_v jon._n 4.6_o of_o such_o we_o read_v chapter_n 21._o of_o this_o book_n who_o because_o theiâ—_n house_n be_v peaceable_a to_o they_o without_o fear_n their_o wealth_n come_v in_o unto_o they_o without_o fail_v and_o they_o be_v great_a in_o their_o posterity_n therefore_o their_o heart_n be_v all_o set_v in_o pleasure_n and_o they_o rejoice_v in_o their_o day_n and_o substance_n that_o be_v so_o great_a not_o remember_v their_o time_n how_o short_a it_o be_v till_o they_o sudden_o go_v down_o to_o the_o grave_n when_o the_o disciple_n be_v in_o the_o ship_n and_o the_o ship_n be_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o sea_n toss_v with_o wind_n and_o cover_v with_o
this_o be_v the_o very_a case_n of_o some_o of_o those_o who_o life_n we_o think_v to_o be_v so_o happy_a and_o condition_n of_o life_n so_o without_o knot_n so_o much_o for_o the_o person_n that_o shall_v be_v rebuke_v the_o thing_n for_o which_o follow_v of_o all_o their_o wicked_a deed_n which_o they_o have_v ungod_o commit_v the_o matter_n about_o which_o the_o session_n of_o the_o last_o day_n shall_v be_v hold_v by_o christ_n with_o all_o wicked_a sinner_n concern_v their_o deed_n and_o speech_n according_a to_o which_o or_o the_o evidence_n of_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v reprove_v of_o he_o at_o his_o come_n their_o deed_n be_v to_o be_v say_v ungod_o commit_v that_o be_v do_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o the_o first_o and_o second_o table_n for_o every_o sin_n though_o it_o be_v do_v direct_o against_o man_n yet_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o defect_n and_o withdraw_v from_o god_n and_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o commit_v they_o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o they_o be_v sin_n of_o infirmity_n or_o accident_n but_o sin_n do_v after_o a_o ungodly_a manner_n or_o to_o render_v it_o by_o the_o adverbe_n as_o here_o ungod_o or_o sin_n not_o weak_o but_o wicked_o commit_v and_o not_o upon_o occasion_n but_o of_o purpose_n that_o be_v from_o a_o unrepentant_a heart_n and_o mind_n addict_v to_o ungodliness_n the_o apostle_n meaning_n be_v that_o they_o do_v not_o evil_a unwilling_o but_o glad_o nor_o against_o their_o mind_n but_o purposely_o nor_o sometime_o of_o weakness_n but_o continual_o or_o that_o they_o be_v of_o the_o occupation_n of_o sin_n and_o follow_v it_o as_o man_n do_v their_o trade_n and_o for_o this_o they_o shall_v be_v rebuke_v to_o damnation_n doctr._fw-la 1_o the_o doctrine_n here_o teach_v be_v that_o not_o simple_o the_o commit_n of_o ungodliness_n but_o the_o commit_n of_o sin_n ungod_o bring_v death_n not_o our_o be_v in_o sin_n but_o our_o trade_n in_o it_o will_v condemn_v us._n indeed_o to_o commit_v a_o sin_n deserve_v death_n but_o to_o lie_v in_o sin_n bring_v it_o so_o the_o apostle_n john_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v when_o he_o say_v he_o that_o commit_v sin_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n 1._o joh._n 3.8_o for_o his_o meaning_n be_v he_o who_o give_v himself_o over_o to_o sin_n in_o who_o christ_n never_o destroy_v sin_n can_v be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o of_o the_o devil_n nor_o child_n of_o salvation_n but_o of_o death_n â—inne_n destroy_v not_o david_n for_o he_o repent_v of_o it_o but_o sin_n destroy_v saul_n for_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n if_o judas_n have_v repent_v for_o betray_v of_o christ_n as_o peter_n do_v repent_v for_o deny_v of_o christ_n judas_n have_v not_o perish_v more_o than_o do_v peter_n judas_n do_v cast_v to_o do_v evil_a peter_n be_v circumvent_v therefore_o peter_n obtain_v mercy_n judas_n die_v in_o his_o sin_n sin_n therefore_o do_v not_o principal_o or_o so_o much_o condemn_v a_o wicked_a person_n as_o his_o impenitency_n in_o sin_v a_o greediness_n to_o commit_v sin_n for_o a_o man_n may_v have_v a_o infirmity_n and_o not_o die_v of_o it_o and_o regenerate_a man_n may_v commit_v some_o sin_n and_o not_o be_v damn_v for_o they_o else_o why_o come_v christ_n be_v it_o not_o to_o save_v sinner_n that_o be_v repentant_a sinner_n 1._o tim._n 1.15_o i_o speak_v not_o this_o as_o if_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n do_v deserve_v pardon_n for_o i_o have_v say_v that_o every_o sin_n both_o of_o infirmity_n and_o other_o deserve_v death_n yea_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n in_o god_n child_n deserve_v death_n and_o be_v sin_n but_o by_o grace_n they_o lose_v their_o power_n and_o condemnation_n rom._n 8.1_o and_o so_o be_v as_o they_o be_v account_v not_o sin_n unto_o death_n but_o sin_n that_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v and_o his_o sin_n who_o shall_v not_o die_v the_o reason_n all_o be_v sinner_n in_o adam_n and_o all_o have_v sin_n in_o they_o that_o come_v from_o adam_n and_o therefore_o if_o sin_n simple_o shall_v condemn_v a_o man_n no_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v second_o a_o man_n may_v commit_v sin_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v who_o say_v the_o evil_a that_o i_o will_v not_o do_v that_o i_o do_v rom._n 7.19_o but_o sin_n so_o commit_v be_v cover_v in_o mercy_n that_o be_v be_v account_v none_o or_o be_v not_o impute_v that_o be_v stand_v not_o upon_o the_o book_n and_o so_o go_v for_o no_o debt_n and_o be_v make_v by_o remission_n no_o sin_n and_o if_o no_o sin_n by_o account_n than_o none_o to_o condemnation_n further_o we_o be_v that_o in_o account_n that_o we_o be_v in_o affection_n and_o he_o be_v no_o sinner_n who_o strive_v to_o be_v none_o now_o if_o no_o sinner_n in_o account_n than_o no_o sinner_n unto_o death_n but_o it_o be_v so_o with_o all_o god_n child_n who_o be_v in_o sin_n as_o a_o malefactor_n in_o prison_n that_o will_v glad_o go_v out_o and_o can_v that_o be_v though_o they_o do_v evil_a they_o will_v &_o with_o all_o their_o heart_n will_v do_v otherwise_o and_o therefore_o in_o some_o sin_n do_v not_o condemn_v which_o in_o other_o sin_v ungod_o that_o be_v willing_o wilful_o &_o ordinary_o be_v to_o condemnation_n three_o when_o god_n child_n fall_v out_o with_o their_o sin_n which_o they_o ever_o do_v and_o do_v by_o true_a repentance_n god_n come_v in_o with_o they_o be_v in_o with_o they_o they_o be_v no_o long_o account_v enemy_n by_o he_o but_o friend_n and_o so_o their_o sin_n can_v hurt_v they_o for_o who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n choose_v rom._n 8.33_o that_o be_v who_o shall_v object_v any_o thing_n against_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o condemn_v they_o or_o harm_v they_o but_o this_o shall_v not_o be_v if_o the_o commit_n of_o sin_n simple_o shall_v bring_v death_n use_v 1_o the_o use_n of_o this_o point_n teach_v we_o to_o distinguish_v between_o sinner_n and_o to_o put_v difference_n in_o sin_n commit_v by_o god_n elect_v and_o reprobate_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o god_n child_n be_v sin_n of_o infirmity_n so_o be_v not_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o wicked_a that_o bring_v death_n and_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n befall_v not_o graceless_a sinner_n the_o ordinary_a drunkard_n though_o he_o call_v his_o sin_n of_o drunkenness_n his_o infirmity_n yet_o be_v it_o his_o inexcusable_a sin_n and_o large_a covetousness_n be_v not_o a_o infirmity_n but_o sin_n of_o idolatry_n in_o those_o that_o commit_v it_o reign_v anger_n be_v a_o great_a iniquity_n so_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o swear_v buyer_n and_o seller_n who_o trade_n with_o lie_v as_o they_o do_v with_o ware_n be_v obdurate_a sinner_n not_o sinner_n of_o infirmity_n and_o they_o who_o so_o offend_v let_v they_o repent_v quick_o or_o they_o shall_v bear_v their_o condemnation_n whosoever_o they_o be_v god_n child_n may_v fall_v into_o some_o of_o these_o sin_n or_o all_o yet_o though_o they_o fall_v into_o they_o by_o infirmity_n they_o rise_v up_o from_o they_o by_o repentance_n but_o the_o wicked_a fall_n into_o they_o and_o lie_v in_o they_o and_o love_v they_o again_o the_o sin_n of_o wantonness_n be_v cover_v by_o sinner_n with_o a_o cloak_n of_o natural_a infirmity_n and_o the_o wicked_a lend_v a_o sigge_a leaf_n of_o excuse_n to_o prank_n of_o vanity_n in_o stripling_n and_o young_a man_n but_o the_o godly_a say_v with_o david_n lord_n remember_v not_o the_o day_n of_o my_o youth_n psal_n 25._o and_o the_o sin_n of_o my_o youth_n they_o call_v not_o infirmity_n but_o rebellion_n if_o young_a man_n dance_v and_o colt_n and_o riot_n and_o pour_v out_o themselves_o to_o all_o excess_n not_o only_o on_o common_a day_n but_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n cocker_a parent_n and_o carnal_a master_n will_v justify_v all_o the_o profuse_a wickedness_n and_o say_v youth_n must_v have_v a_o time_n but_o godly_a parent_n will_v sacrifice_v care_n for_o their_o child_n with_o job_n in_o such_o a_o case_n job._n 1.5_o and_o religious_a master_n say_v for_o themselves_o &_o their_o servant_n with_o josua_n in_o a_o like_a matter_n i_o and_o my_o house_n will_v serve_v the_o lord_n jos_n 24.15_o and_o if_o any_o such_o wickedness_n be_v commit_v by_o their_o child_n or_o any_o in_o their_o house_n they_o will_v not_o bear_v it_o with_o the_o ungodly_a but_o be_v against_o it_o with_o david_n psal_n 101.3.4.5.8_o and_o protest_v against_o the_o doer_n of_o it_o with_o nehemiah_n neh._n 13.21_o so_o for_o mispend_v of_o time_n the_o wicked_a justify_v that_o unthristinesse_n the_o godly_a bewail_v their_o loss_n of_o precious_a time_n the_o wicked_a say_v how_o shall_v we_o pass_v the_o time_n they_o cast_v to_o do_v evil_a the_o godly_a say_v let_v we_o redeem_v the_o
life_n and_o death_n four_o sermon_n the_o first_o two_o of_o our_o preparation_n to_o death_n and_o expectation_n of_o death_n the_o last_o two_o of_o peace_n and_o the_o judgement_n after_o death_n also_o point_v of_o instruction_n for_o the_o ignorant_a with_o a_o examination_n before_o our_o come_n to_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o a_o short_a direction_n for_o spend_v of_o time_n well_o by_o robert_n horn_n auspice_n christo._n at_o london_n print_v by_o john_n pindley_n and_o john_n beale_n for_o francis_n burton_n and_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v at_o his_o shop_n in_o paul_n churchyard_n at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o green_a dragon_n 1613._o to_o the_o right_n worshipful_a george_n wild_a esquire_n of_o the_o inner_a temple_n and_o one_o of_o his_o highness_n counsel_n in_o the_o march_n of_o wales_n my_o good_a uncle_n grace_n and_o peace_n be_v multiply_v sir_n these_o first_o fruit_n of_o my_o public_a labour_n in_o print_n i_o presume_v to_o offer_v to_o the_o church_n by_o you_o to_o who_o above_o other_o i_o owe_v they_o and_o the_o whole_a crop_n of_o that_o that_o god_n have_v deal_v unto_o i_o a_o very_a poor_a increase_n i_o confess_v compare_v with_o that_o seed_n of_o relief_n which_o it_o please_v you_o with_o so_o full_a a_o hand_n to_o cast_v upon_o i_o for_o some_o year_n together_o at_o oxford_n as_o the_o alone_a christian_a founder_n or_o maecenas_n of_o my_o young_a study_n there_o and_o yet_o because_o i_o will_v not_o have_v all_o lose_v or_o account_v so_o i_o have_v like_o a_o barren_a field_n of_o which_o man_n do_v not_o receive_v their_o seed_n again_o send_v forth_o these_o few_o blade_n of_o public_a acknowledgement_n in_o which_o my_o meaning_n be_v to_o confess_v public_o under_o my_o own_o hand_n that_o bond_n and_o debt_n of_o thankfulness_n which_o i_o will_v ever_o confess_v to_o be_v due_a to_o your_o person_n and_o house_n for_o the_o beginning_n and_o success_n of_o those_o mean_n which_o in_o this_o call_n in_o the_o ministry_n i_o have_v receive_v to_o edify_v with_o and_o this_o i_o have_v do_v in_o four_o sermon_n which_o contain_v matter_n for_o our_o turn_n to_o god_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n a_o matter_n if_o any_o and_o at_o any_o time_n needful_a in_o this_o age_n of_o so_o great_a ungodliness_n and_o unrighteousness_n among_o man_n for_o be_v there_o ever_o i_o speak_v of_o such_o as_o know_v god_n great_a turn_n from_o he_o by_o impiety_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o flesh_n by_o diverse_a strange_a lust_n then_o at_o this_o day_n the_o thing_n be_v manifest_a and_o the_o sodom_n of_o these_o time_n do_v too_o plain_o show_v it_o esay_n 3.9_o for_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n and_o of_o lot_n so_o be_v it_o in_o these_o day_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man._n they_o eat_v they_o drink_v they_o marry_v and_o give_v in_o marriage_n that_o be_v they_o who_o do_v these_o thing_n be_v excessive_o and_o above_o measure_n give_v over_o unto_o they_o or_o they_o do_v they_o secure_o sinful_o and_o for_o worldly_a respect_n not_o once_o remember_v god_n luk._n 17.26_o 27._o for_o what_o no_o care_n to_o marry_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o what_o excessive_a care_n to_o marry_v for_o live_v or_o parentage_n religion_n be_v no_o question_n nor_o want_v of_o religion_n or_o settledness_n in_o a_o false_a religion_n any_o stay_n or_o impediment_n in_o such_o matter_n man_n cry_v peace_n say_v the_o apostle_n and_o destruction_n come_v as_o the_o travel_n upon_o a_o woman_n with_o child_n 1._o thes_n 5.3_o she_o think_v not_o of_o her_o pain_n till_o it_o come_v and_o they_o forget_v the_o flood_n that_o be_v come_v further_o man_n buy_v and_o sell_v as_o if_o their_o be_v no_o other_o end_n of_o their_o life_n they_o build_v &_o plant_v as_o if_o their_o house_n shall_v continue_v ever_o luk._n 17.28_o and_o there_o be_v no_o remembrance_n of_o death_n in_o all_o their_o way_n this_o be_v the_o security_n that_o christ_n speak_v of_o and_o these_o be_v the_o day_n of_o which_o christ_n say_v but_o when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v shall_v he_o find_v faith_n on_o earth_n luk._n 18.8_o the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n have_v tell_v we_o that_o in_o the_o last_o day_n shall_v come_v hard_a time_n 2._o tim._n 3.1_o we_o know_v not_o when_o the_o last_o hour_n will_v come_v or_o last_o quarter_n of_o that_o hour_n but_o if_o hard_a time_n be_v the_o last_o time_n of_o the_o world_n then_o we_o be_v already_o in_o they_o for_o where_o iniquity_n abound_v in_o so_o great_a a_o over-measure_n of_o sin_n as_o we_o see_v at_o this_o day_n where_o there_o be_v so_o great_a and_o corrupt_a worldliness_n not_o only_o in_o wicked_a person_n but_o in_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o truth_n where_o appear_v so_o general_a and_o great_a a_o dropsy_n of_o get_v by_o right_a or_o wrong_n such_o oppression_n and_o cruelty_n in_o all_o estate_n such_o extortion_n &_o such_o spoil_n without_o mercy_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o needy_a how_o can_v such_o time_n be_v call_v other_o then_o hard_a time_n what_o cark_n and_o care_v and_o pine_v of_o the_o heart_n with_o causeless_a fear_n be_v not_o many_o so_o pinch_a and_o miserable_a without_o fear_n of_o god_n or_o common_a honesty_n that_o no_o liberality_n can_v be_v see_v in_o their_o hand_n nor_o justice_n in_o their_o life_n and_o a_o number_n so_o lade_v with_o worldly_a deal_n that_o god_n and_o religion_n if_o they_o come_v at_o all_o come_v seldom_o or_o late_o into_o their_o mind_n seldom_o and_o cold_o do_v they_o pray_v by_o the_o word_n read_v and_o meditate_v in_o it_o often_o and_o hot_o do_v they_o pursue_v the_o world_n and_o worldly_a trash_n even_o with_o a_o horseleech_n tooth_n of_o greediness_n pro._n 30.15_o their_o heart_n be_v a_o grave_n for_o money_n and_o they_o bury_v their_o neighbour_n live_v sometime_o life_n in_o their_o unlawful_a covetousness_n be_v not_o such_o time_n hard_a time_n our_o time_n be_v such_o and_o such_o the_o man_n who_o live_v in_o they_o these_o and_o such_o like_a forerunner_n of_o the_o last_o day_n bid_v the_o wise_a to_o prepare_v for_o it_o indeed_o the_o day_n so_o much_o speak_v off_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v and_o i_o fear_v many_o believe_v it_o will_v not_o come_v at_o all_o because_o it_o stay_v so_o long_o but_o what_o god_n have_v speak_v shall_v and_o must_v stand_v though_o it_o be_v delay_v beside_o the_o year_n past_a six_o thousand_o year_n to_o come_v and_o there_o be_v certain_a sign_n mention_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n by_o which_o we_o may_v know_v both_o that_o it_o will_v come_v and_o that_o it_o will_v come_v short_o all_o which_o sign_n such_o i_o mean_v as_o we_o appoint_v to_o go_v before_o that_o great_a and_o notable_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v be_v all_o of_o they_o save_o one_o viz_o the_o call_n of_o the_o jew_n either_o past_a or_o in_o be_v the_o first_o be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n through_o the_o world_n math._n 24.14_o this_o have_v be_v do_v successivelie_o and_o at_o several_a time_n the_o second_o be_v the_o reveal_n of_o antichrist_n 2._o thes_n 2.3_o who_o be_v ever_o since_o the_o year_n 607._o discover_v more_o and_o more_o for_o since_o that_o time_n the_o lord_n have_v breathe_v upon_o he_o and_o strike_v he_o of_o late_a time_n in_o a_o marvellous_a consumption_n the_o three_o be_v a_o general_a apostasy_n from_o the_o gospel_n 2._o thes_n 2.3_o which_o come_v to_o pass_v under_o arrius_n &_o antichrist_n for_o diverse_a hundred_o year_n the_o four_o be_v a_o general_a corruption_n in_o the_o manner_n and_o life_n of_o man_n 2._o tim._n 3.1.2_o which_o sign_n have_v be_v in_o all_o age_n and_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o we_o the_o first_o stand_v in_o diverse_a great_a calamity_n and_o trouble_n that_o be_v to_o come_v upon_o the_o christian_n world_n math._n 24.4.16_o which_o take_v effect_n and_o begin_v in_o the_o ten_o first_o persecution_n as_o it_o be_v plague_n of_o egypt_n inflict_v upon_o christian_n by_o rome_n heathen_a and_o have_v further_a be_v cruel_o prosecute_v and_o continue_v by_o the_o rome_n that_o now_o be_v the_o sixth_o be_v a_o general_a contempt_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o deadness_n of_o heart_n in_o the_o hearer_n of_o it_o luc._n 17._o and_o when_o more_o general_o contemn_v or_o careless_o hear_v then_o at_o this_o day_n by_o schismatic_n and_o libertine_n former_a age_n have_v and_o we_o who_o live_v in_o this_o may_v see_v plain_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o the_o small_a fruit_n that_o the_o gospel_n be_v able_a to_o bring_v forth_o or_o beget_v in_o the_o life_n of_o man_n and_o now_o that_o so_o many_o sign_n of_o this_o great_a day_n
the_o meaning_n be_v that_o this_o diligent_a search_n of_o god_n power_n in_o the_o register_n of_o his_o noble_a work_n be_v one_o excellent_a mean_n of_o godliness_n and_o sign_n of_o one_o that_o be_v godly_a but_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o those_o who_o take_v liberty_n to_o do_v evil_a because_o they_o be_v make_v great_a as_o if_o he_o that_o make_v they_o be_v not_o great_a psal_n 76.12_o and_o who_o walk_v stubborne_o in_o their_o sin_n because_o they_o may_v walk_v quiet_o in_o they_o without_o any_o man_n check_n not_o care_v for_o nor_o dread_v his_o judgement_n of_o rebuke_n who_o have_v power_n &_o be_v strong_a to_o bring_v sinner_n to_o destruction_n to_o such_o i_o say_v do_v you_o provoke_v the_o lord_n and_o be_v you_o strong_a than_o he_o 1._o cor._n 10.22_o if_o he_o touch_v the_o mountain_n they_o smoke_n and_o if_o he_o strike_v hard_a shall_v they_o not_o burn_v the_o sorcerer_n who_o ascribe_v so_o much_o to_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n exod._n 8.19_o what_o will_v they_o have_v say_v of_o his_o whole_a hand_n what_o be_v stubble_n to_o fire_n and_o what_o be_v we_o to_o god_n our_o god_n be_v a_o consume_a fire_n heb._n 12.19_o but_o god_n be_v our_o creator_n doct._n 2_o therefore_o again_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o show_v ourselves_o in_o knowledge_n and_o obedience_n yea_o by_o all_o mean_n and_o way_n such_o as_o be_v ready_a always_o to_o glorify_v this_o our_o creator_n this_o move_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n write_v to_o the_o roman_n to_o exhort_v they_o to_o offer_v up_o to_o god_n as_o in_o a_o sacrifice_n by_o obedience_n first_o their_o body_n mortify_v they_o that_o be_v sin_n in_o they_o rom._n 12.1_o and_o second_o their_o mind_n by_o renew_v of_o it_o that_o be_v by_o seek_v to_o make_v it_o of_o old_a new_a of_o fleshly_a spiritual_a of_o profane_a noly_a and_o of_o evil_a good_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n in_o christ_n ver_fw-la 2._o but_o be_v this_o write_v to_o they_o or_o for_o they_o only_o or_o do_v it_o not_o also_o concern_v we_o see_v that_o he_o who_o make_v they_o make_v we_o and_o who_o save_v they_o must_v be_v our_o saviour_n the_o same_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o collossian_o charge_v they_o and_o we_o in_o they_o whatsoever_o they_o do_v in_o word_n or_o deed_n whether_o they_o use_v their_o tongue_n or_o labour_n with_o their_o hand_n to_o do_v all_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o be_v thankful_o to_o ascribe_v all_o to_o god_n the_o father_n of_o christ_n and_o our_o father_n in_o christ_n col._n 3.17_o and_o wherefore_o so_o but_o because_o the_o father_n have_v make_v we_o and_o the_o son_n have_v redeem_v we_o as_o he_o also_o say_v in_o another_o place_n glorify_v god_n in_o your_o body_n and_o in_o your_o spirit_n for_o they_o be_v god_n as_o all_o be_v he_o 1._o cor._n 6.20_o the_o reason_n no_o tradesman_n but_o will_v have_v all_o that_o he_o devise_v or_o make_v to_o have_v some_o use_n and_o that_o use_v to_o his_o mind_n and_o like_n and_o what_o man_n of_o occupation_n can_v abide_v that_o the_o tool_n and_o instrument_n by_o which_o he_o work_v shall_v by_o one_o come_v into_o his_o shop_n be_v use_v to_o a_o wrong_a end_n and_o will_v not_o he_o who_o have_v create_v all_o thing_n for_o his_o glory_n and_o service_n have_v man_n his_o principal_a work_n more_o principal_o serviceable_a to_o his_o will_n and_o glory_n or_o can_v he_o abide_v that_o one_o of_o his_o chief_a tool_n that_o which_o be_v make_v to_o be_v to_o his_o praise_n shall_v turn_v to_o his_o dishonour_n become_v a_o instrument_n of_o unrighteousness_n to_o sin_n which_o be_v make_v a_o weapon_n of_o holiness_n to_o god_n second_o man_n body_n be_v call_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n or_o house_n make_v by_o god_n 1._o cor._n 6.15.19_o and_o shall_v we_o not_o keep_v god_n house_n clean_a if_o a_o man_n have_v a_o fair_a dwellinghouse_n whereinto_o he_o mean_v to_o receive_v his_o prince_n shall_v convert_v the_o same_o into_o a_o sty_n or_o stable_n will_v not_o man_n say_v that_o he_o do_v great_o abuse_v both_o his_o house_n and_o sovereign_n so_o if_o we_o make_v that_o which_o shall_v be_v a_o palace_n to_o god_n by_o swear_v lie_a drunkenness_n adultery_n and_o such_o unclean_a prank_n a_o sty_n of_o hell_n and_o stable_n for_o the_o governor_n of_o this_o world_n will_v not_o good_a man_n say_v that_o we_o reproach_n our_o creator_n and_o dishonest_a the_o house_n of_o he_o that_o make_v we_o a_o instruction_n to_o make_v conscience_n of_o every_o sinful_a way_n use_v as_o we_o will_v be_v afraid_a to_o pollute_v and_o dishonest_a the_o prince_n court_n or_o house_n and_z if_o we_o will_v be_v ashamed_a to_o be_v fit_a for_o nothing_o let_v every_o thought_n and_o purpose_n make_v we_o blush_v which_o do_v manifest_a that_o we_o can_v be_v of_o no_o use_n to_o god_n when_o we_o go_v on_o in_o sin_n let_v we_o reason_n against_o such_o proceed_n and_o say_n sure_o god_n make_v we_o to_o another_o end_n and_o this_o be_v no_o good_a use_n of_o our_o creation_n this_o be_v not_o to_o make_v our_o body_n a_o vessel_n for_o god_n but_o a_o sty_n for_o devil_n or_o hear_v or_o drive_v of_o swine_n for_o unclean_a spirit_n to_o enter_v into_o math._n 8.31_o and_o sure_o the_o more_o filthy_a a_o man_n body_n be_v the_o more_o fit_a it_o be_v to_o become_v a_o lodge_n &_o hold_v for_o devil_n &_o sin_n we_o have_v eye_n to_o see_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o soul_n in_o god_n image_n have_v other_o eye_n to_o look_v into_o heaven_n all_o other_o creature_n go_v with_o their_o eye_n and_o body_n depress_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o where_o other_o creature_n have_v but_o four_o muscle_n to_o turn_v their_o eye_n about_o man_n have_v a_o five_o to_o pull_v his_o up_o to_o heaven_n and_o what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o howsoever_o we_o necessary_o seek_v other_o thing_n yet_o we_o shall_v first_o and_o chief_o respect_n and_o respect_v seek_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n in_o our_o salvation_n but_o at_o this_o day_n though_o man_n go_v upright_o outward_o in_o face_n &_o hypocritical_o in_o show_n yet_o look_v into_o their_o life_n and_o work_n and_o they_o may_v as_o well_o go_v on_o all_o four_o be_v this_o to_o remember_v thy_o creator_n and_o remember_v he_o as_o thou_o ought_v in_o fear_n and_o with_o obedience_n to_o set_v thy_o heart_n to_o his_o commandment_n and_o to_o adorn_v thy_o creation_n with_o good_a work_n serve_v god_n so_o much_o for_o the_o person_n to_o be_v remember_v the_o time_n of_o remember_v he_o follow_v in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o youth_n etc._n etc._n as_o god_n be_v to_o be_v remember_v so_o we_o must_v begin_v betimes_o to_o remember_v he_o for_o many_o make_v a_o show_n and_o will_v seem_v to_o walk_v with_o god_n who_o walk_v in_o no_o awe_n nor_o reverence_n of_o his_o word_n and_o many_o also_o forget_v with_o the_o common_a parent_n of_o the_o world_n that_o they_o who_o transgress_v shall_v die_v be_v it_o in_o youth_n or_o age_n eat_v the_o forhidden_a tree_n of_o put_v off_o from_o day_n to_o day_n to_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n gen._n 3.2.3.6_o and_o so_o think_v it_o too_o soon_o to_o begin_v in_o the_o flight_n age_n of_o youth_n or_o at_o man_n estate_n careful_o to_o serve_v god_n turn_v all_o their_o term_n into_o vacation_n and_o like_o bad_a borrower_n when_o one_o day_n or_o term_n of_o life_n be_v past_a crave_v a_o long_o and_o along_a till_o they_o be_v stay_v by_o the_o arrest_n of_o death_n and_o send_v to_o the_o prison_n of_o hell_n and_o their_o lie_n bind_v in_o fetter_n of_o long_a night_n and_o death_n eternal_a therefore_o solomon_n give_v his_o young_a man_n counsel_n early_o to_o begin_v repentance_n that_o be_v in_o the_o prime_n and_o bud_n of_o his_o life_n while_o he_o be_v fresh_a and_o gallant_a and_o not_o to_o tarry_v till_o the_o dead_a winter_n of_o age_n cause_v his_o bud_n to_o fade_v and_o lease_n to_o fall_v or_o till_o the_o brawn_n of_o his_o strong_a arm_n fall_v away_o or_o till_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o house_n the_o hand_n which_o defend_v the_o body_n tremble_v or_o till_o every_o thing_n be_v a_o burden_n see_v even_o the_o grasshopper_n shall_v then_o be_v a_o burden_n or_o till_o they_o wax_v dark_a the_o eye_n that_o look_v out_o at_o the_o window_n or_o till_o the_o grinder_n cease_v that_o be_v tooth_n fall_v out_o of_o his_o head_n or_o till_o the_o door_n of_o his_o lip_n be_v shut_v and_o â—awes_v fall_v or_o till_o the_o daughter_n of_o sing_v the_o ear_n be_v abase_v be_v unable_a any_o long_o to_o hear_v the_o sound_n of_o
in_o the_o good_a way_n young_a that_o they_o may_v suck_v the_o milk_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o the_o milk_n of_o their_o mother_n but_o to_o move_v such_o to_o do_v this_o duty_n with_o more_o thankfulness_n let_v it_o be_v consider_v first_o that_o such_o instruction_n so_o give_v by_o parent_n be_v more_o natural_a and_o kind_o then_o that_o which_o be_v give_v by_o stranger_n for_o as_o a_o tender_a plant_n will_v soon_o take_v nourishment_n &_o thrive_v better_o in_o the_o soil_n wherein_o it_o first_o grow_v and_o spring_v up_o then_o in_o any_o other_o ground_n because_o it_o like_v it_o own_o soil_n best_o so_o tender_a child_n will_v soon_o take_v instruction_n and_o good_a teach_n from_o the_o parent_n with_o who_o they_o best_o agree_v as_o with_o their_o best_a and_o most_o natural_a soil_n in_o who_o loin_n they_o seed_v and_o take_v their_o first_o root_n than_o they_o can_v or_o be_v like_a to_o do_v from_o strange_a teacher_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v transplant_v as_o it_o be_v into_o a_o other_o stock_n and_o family_n or_o be_v expose_v to_o grow_v up_o in_o another_o soil_n of_o people_n then_o that_o in_o the_o which_o they_o have_v their_o first_o nature_n and_o sap_n of_o be_v second_o who_o but_o parent_n have_v such_o as_o be_v very_o young_a and_o tender_a under_o their_o charge_n and_o direction_n now_o while_o they_o be_v young_a one_o may_v work_v in_o their_o youth_n as_o in_o the_o day_n joh._n 9.4_o but_o when_o the_o night_n of_o their_o stubborn_a year_n come_v that_o season_n for_o good_a thing_n be_v common_o lose_v three_o as_o plant_n set_v in_o the_o spring_n grow_v and_o prosper_v better_o than_o they_o which_o be_v set_v in_o winter_n or_o autumn_n so_o the_o instruction_n that_o be_v give_v in_o the_o spring_n of_o youth_n better_o prosper_v and_o do_v more_o edify_v then_o that_o which_o be_v give_v in_o the_o autumn_n of_o manhood_n or_o winter_n of_o gray_a hair_n four_o as_o parent_n have_v bring_v forth_o their_o child_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n by_o nature_n so_o it_o concern_v they_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o regeneration_n as_o by_o a_o second_o better_a nature_n in_o all_o good_a conscience_n to_o help_v to_o make_v they_o the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n five_o parent_n will_v betimes_o put_v their_o child_n forth_o to_o good_a trade_n and_o be_v there_o any_o trade_n of_o their_o life_n for_o honour_n delight_n or_o riches_n comparable_a to_o the_o trade_n and_o way_n of_o godliness_n be_v the_o trade_n of_o wisdedome_n as_o other_o common_a trade_n which_o be_v a_o tree_n of_o life_n to_o all_o that_o lay_v hold_v of_o it_o prou._n 2.18_o the_o meaning_n be_v it_o increase_v &_o strengthen_v life_n where_o worldly_a trade_n if_o they_o be_v well_o follow_v spend_v and_o diminish_v it_o and_o where_o other_o trade_n be_v uncertain_a it_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o this_o life_n and_o of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o where_o other_o trade_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o course_n of_o this_o world_n be_v sometime_o better_o and_o sometime_o worse_o this_o be_v not_o so_o but_o always_o good_a for_o god_n have_v seal_v up_o his_o promise_n to_o it_o that_o it_o shall_v never_o fail_v which_o be_v so_o how_o careful_a shall_v christian_n parent_n be_v not_o to_o put_v off_o to_o put_v out_o their_o child_n care_o and_o as_o it_o be_v at_o break_v of_o day_n to_o such_o a_o profitable_a certain_a and_o happy_a trade_n of_o life_n by_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o live_v ever_o with_o the_o lord_n but_o if_o parent_n will_v not_o betimes_o bound_v their_o youth_n by_o precept_n upon_o precept_n esay_n 28.10_o as_o by_o indenture_n and_o by_o christian_a discipline_n as_o by_o indenture_n seal_v to_o so_o good_a a_o trade_n i_o beseech_v their_o christian_a youth_n to_o offer_v themselves_o unto_o it_o six_o parent_n shall_v remember_v that_o they_o help_v to_o build_v or_o pull_v down_o the_o christian_a world_n for_o in_o their_o child_n they_o beget_v and_o bear_v parent_n to_o posterity_n and_o if_o they_o learn_v no_o good_a while_o they_o be_v child_n how_o shall_v they_o teach_v it_o when_o they_o be_v father_n seventh_o parent_n be_v god_n husbandman_n and_o their_o child_n his_o seed_n and_o husbandry_n 1._o cor._n 3.9_o as_o therefore_o in_o the_o husbandry_n of_o this_o world_n the_o good_a husband_n before_o he_o reap_v or_o inn_n one_o crop_n will_v plough_v and_o prepare_v for_o another_o yea_o and_o get_v the_o best_a and_o pure_a seed_n that_o at_o the_o time_n of_o harvest_n he_o may_v receive_v some_o good_a increase_n so_o god_n have_v make_v religious_a parent_n his_o husbandman_n and_o their_o child_n his_o seed_n and_o husbandry_n they_o shall_v see_v that_o the_o harvest_n of_o god_n church_n be_v in_o some_o good_a proof_n and_o well_o come_v forward_o in_o their_o seed_n and_o posterity_n before_o their_o own_o crop_n be_v in_v in_o their_o own_o bless_a death_n for_o god_n husbandry_n must_v not_o die_v nor_o be_v give_v over_o till_o death_n be_v vanquish_v which_o be_v the_o last_o enemy_n they_o must_v deal_v with_o he_o that_o have_v or_o mean_v to_o have_v and_o preserve_v a_o good_a orchard_n will_v have_v a_o nursery_n also_o of_o young_a tree_n to_o feed_v it_o with_o and_o of_o these_o tender_a tree_n he_o will_v be_v more_o careful_a then_o of_o those_o elder_a in_o his_o orchard_n of_o fruit_n the_o reason_n be_v they_o may_v soon_o be_v bite_v or_o nip_v or_o the_o canker_n may_v soon_o take_v they_o then_o the_o other_o tree_n god_n love_v and_o make_v much_o of_o the_o orchard_n of_o his_o church_n in_o the_o old_a store_n but_o he_o be_v tender_a of_o it_o in_o the_o nursery_n and_o new_a store_n that_o consist_v of_o babe_n in_o christ_n grow_v to_o holiness_n because_o the_o canker_n of_o evil_a thing_n may_v soon_o breed_v in_o they_o herd_n not_o of_o beast_n but_o of_o devil_n may_v soon_o bite_v and_o nip_v they_o and_o so_o the_o vineyard_n that_o god_n love_v so_o well_o may_v for_o want_n of_o supply_n from_o the_o seminary_n of_o young_a man_n and_o child_n beget_v to_o the_o gospel_n become_v desolate_a and_o waste_a for_o ever_o now_o be_v god_n thus_o tender_a of_o his_o spiritual_a nursery_n and_o shall_v christian_a parent_n his_o husbandman_n neglect_v it_o do_v they_o not_o know_v that_o the_o old_a tree_n can_v stand_v always_o and_o that_o soon_o or_o late_a they_o must_v be_v cut_v down_o with_o the_o axe_n of_o death_n shall_v they_o not_o then_o look_v well_o to_o the_o nursery_n of_o the_o young_a imp_n in_o their_o charge_n by_o hedge_v with_o good_a nurture_n and_o discipline_n the_o young_a man_n and_o young_a woman_n who_o they_o mean_v to_o set_v as_o tree_n of_o righteousness_n in_o the_o orchard_n of_o the_o lord_n church_n shall_v they_o not_o water_v they_o with_o good_a teach_n dress_v they_o in_o good_a and_o due_a manner_n pare_n away_o their_o riot_n and_o superfluity_n of_o apparel_n of_o pleasure_n of_o play_n and_o provide_v that_o no_o dangerous_a worm_n eat_v into_o they_o by_o any_o care_o habit_n in_o evil_a unmet_a with_o or_o if_o they_o shall_v despise_v or_o post_v of_o this_o so_o important_a a_o duty_n what_o can_v we_o call_v they_o but_o profane_a and_o such_o as_o leave_v god_n church_n in_o worse_a case_n than_o they_o find_v it_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o the_o youth_n that_o now_o have_v be_v for_o if_o they_o be_v well_o bring_v up_o they_o will_v be_v careful_a that_o such_o as_o proceed_v from_o they_o shall_v have_v good_a bring_v up_o also_o that_o age_n will_v commend_v this_o good_a education_n to_o another_o the_o next_o to_o they_o that_o follow_v and_o they_o to_o other_o by_o a_o inviolable_a tradition_n till_o there_o be_v a_o end_n of_o all_o generation_n on_o earth_n and_o as_o this_o be_v a_o lesson_n for_o all_o parent_n so_o special_o for_o parent_n of_o great_a family_n for_o the_o great_a the_o ship_n be_v and_o the_o better_a merchandise_n it_o carry_v the_o more_o need_v it_o have_v of_o a_o expert_a and_o careful_a pilot._n and_o so_o the_o great_a a_o child_n be_v by_o blood_n &_o possession_n the_o more_o need_n he_o shall_v have_v of_o some_o special_a overseer_n and_o one_o that_o great_o fear_v god_n to_o be_v guide_n to_o his_o youth_n the_o contrary_a careless_a nurse_n up_o of_o such_o in_o vice_n and_o idleness_n be_v cause_n of_o these_o great_a waste_n that_o we_o find_v to_o be_v make_v so_o ordinary_o in_o the_o best_a patrimony_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n for_o as_o the_o fat_a soil_n bring_v forth_o the_o rank_a weed_n when_o it_o be_v not_o plough_v so_o great_a house_n not_o well_o
of_o blood_n and_o water_n so_o strong_a and_o forcible_a that_o they_o run_v down_o his_o clothes_n and_o stream_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o yet_o to_o say_v father_n not_o my_o will_n but_o thou_o be_v do_v and_o shall_v we_o live_v at_o ease_n in_o zion_n and_o feed_v upon_o the_o mountain_n of_o samaria_n that_o be_v desire_v a_o easy_a and_o pleasant_a life_n when_o his_o be_v so_o bitter_a to_o he_o and_o full_a of_o deadly_a trouble_n or_o think_v it_o much_o to_o feel_v a_o little_a of_o the_o sharp_a air_n when_o the_o whole_a storm_n be_v upon_o he_o a_o storm_n so_o fierce_a and_o pierce_a that_o it_o rend_v the_o veil_n of_o his_o body_n from_o the_o top_n to_o the_o bottom_n and_o be_v unquiet_a in_o a_o small_a shower_n who_o be_v command_v to_o possess_v our_o soul_n in_o the_o mid_n of_o our_o trouble_n when_o whole_a flood_n of_o his_o bitter_a passion_n can_v not_o carry_v he_o to_o the_o least_o unquietnes_n in_o all_o his_o agony_n &_o bloody_a sweat_n four_o it_o be_v the_o trial_n of_o our_o faith_n try_v or_o try_v at_o all_o but_o where_o be_v gold_n better_o try_v then_o in_o the_o furnace_n and_o faith_n which_o be_v more_o precious_a than_o gold_n where_o be_v it_o try_v so_o as_o in_o adversity_n or_o in_o the_o furnace_n of_o trouble_n the_o courage_n of_o a_o soldier_n be_v more_o see_v in_o war_n then_o in_o peace_n and_o the_o skill_n of_o a_o skilful_a pilot_n better_o discern_v in_o a_o storm_n then_o in_o a_o calm_a so_o the_o courage_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v better_a know_v in_o the_o war_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o when_o the_o calm_a of_o the_o soul_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o storm_n of_o tentation_n then_o when_o the_o body_n be_v in_o health_n and_o the_o soul_n in_o no_o great_a adversity_n or_o when_o all_o thing_n go_v well_o with_o a_o man_n and_o he_o have_v even_o what_o heart_n can_v wish_v and_o as_o his_o courage_n so_o his_o wisdom_n may_v better_o be_v perceive_v in_o a_o rough_a sea_n then_o in_o a_o calm_a river_n that_o be_v in_o a_o troublesome_a then_o in_o a_o quiet_a estate_n a_o reproof_n to_o those_o use_v 1_o who_o because_o they_o purge_v not_o themselves_o from_o a_o evil_a and_o faithless_a fear_n do_v in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o trouble_n forsake_v their_o hope_n and_o say_v with_o the_o messenger_n who_o come_v from_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n behold_v this_o evil_a come_v of_o the_o lord_n wherefore_o shall_v i_o attend_v on_o the_o lord_n any_o long_o 2._o king_n 6.33_o as_o if_o there_o be_v any_o crown_n without_o a_o conquest_n or_o conquer_a but_o by_o that_o which_o be_v the_o victory_n that_o overcom_v the_o world_n the_o grace_n of_o patience_n and_o work_v of_o faith_n in_o those_o who_o say_v with_o job_n in_o another_o place_n though_o the_o lord_n kill_v we_o we_o will_v trust_v in_o he_o job_n 13.15_o as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v whatsoever_o come_v we_o will_v still_o praise_v he_o and_o howsoever_o he_o do_v we_o will_v yet_o wait_v upon_o he_o psal_n 43.4_o if_o god_n will_v have_v daniel_n to_o be_v the_o ruler_n under_o king_n darius_n daniel_n must_v for_o a_o time_n be_v in_o the_o lion_n den_n and_o the_o king_n seal_n must_v be_v upon_o it_o dan._n 6.16_o so_o god_n child_n shall_v see_v their_o hope_n but_o first_o they_o must_v be_v commit_v to_o close_a prison_n and_o have_v the_o seal_n of_o sickness_n set_v upon_o the_o door_n of_o their_o chamber_n out_o of_o which_o they_o can_v pass_v their_o soul_n shall_v be_v among_o lion_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v try_v they_o before_o they_o go_v out_o before_o lazarus_n be_v carry_v by_o the_o angel_n to_o abraham_n bosom_n bless_a lazarus_n must_v be_v lay_v at_o the_o rich_a man_n gate_n full_a of_o sore_n and_o disease_n luk._n 16.20.22_o so_o god_n child_n shall_v be_v free_v from_o misery_n in_o the_o kingdom_n where_o be_v no_o sorrow_n nor_o woe_n and_o pass_v from_o their_o body_n of_o death_n to_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n but_o they_o must_v first_o taste_v of_o the_o cup_n of_o misery_n at_o the_o door_n of_o death_n and_o be_v fill_v with_o sore_n and_o prepare_v by_o sickness_n before_o they_o can_v put_v on_o this_o change_n all_o tear_n shall_v be_v wipe_v from_o their_o eye_n apoc._n 21.4_o but_o then_o they_o must_v shed_v they_o here_o also_o except_o the_o wheat_n corn_n fall_v into_o the_o ground_n and_o there_o die_v it_o bring_v forth_o no_o fruit_n joh._n 12.24_o so_o god_n child_n shall_v flourish_v for_o ever_o the_o seed_n of_o their_o body_n shall_v grow_v before_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o garden_n of_o his_o presence_n but_o both_o it_o &_o they_o must_v receive_v this_o increase_n and_o preferment_n by_o the_o help_n of_o corruption_n it_o and_o they_o must_v be_v keep_v in_o the_o coffin_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o there_o putrify_v as_o do_v the_o seed_n of_o corn_n before_o there_o can_v be_v any_o put_n on_o of_o the_o green_a garment_n of_o the_o resurrection_n to_o eternal_a life_n for_o since_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n no_o man_n pass_v to_o paradise_n but_o by_o the_o burn_a seraphin_n gen._n 3.24_o nor_o to_o the_o holy_a city_n but_o by_o the_o river_n of_o babel_n which_o must_v enter_v into_o his_o soul_n and_o thus_o god_n will_v try_v the_o patience_n of_o his_o child_n before_o he_o work_v their_o full_a deliverance_n much_o therefore_o be_v they_o to_o be_v condemn_v who_o if_o they_o may_v not_o have_v their_o heaven_n present_o and_o in_o this_o life_n will_v rake_v into_o a_o hell_n of_o sin_n and_o world_n of_o lust_n to_o have_v those_o delight_n which_o they_o love_v better_a than_o heaven_n the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n for_o a_o season_n and_o so_o forsake_v god_n to_o inherit_v desperation_n a_o admonition_n to_o store_v our_o heart_n with_o faith_n use_v 2_o hope_v patience_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o his_o word_n so_o shall_v we_o be_v in_o better_a case_n and_o likelihood_n to_o bear_v what_o come_v also_o to_o look_v for_o trouble_n and_o when_o it_o be_v come_v to_o possess_v it_o in_o patience_n not_o to_o break_v the_o lord_n bond_n nor_o to_o cast_v the_o cord_n of_o his_o chastisement_n from_o we_o by_o a_o mutinous_a and_o distemper_a soul_n for_o the_o tenure_n whereby_o we_o hold_v heaven_n be_v the_o cross_n and_o the_o great_a indenture_n that_o be_v make_v between_o christ_n and_o his_o father_n run_v in_o this_o form_n and_o stile_n of_o word_n all_o that_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ_n jesu_n must_v suffer_v persecution_n 2._o tim._n 3.12_o in_o the_o drown_n of_o the_o old_a world_n as_o the_o water_n rise_v so_o do_v the_o ark_n and_o in_o the_o deluge_n of_o this_o world_n the_o ark_n of_o the_o faithful_a soul_n shall_v be_v lift_v up_o to_o confidence_n and_o arise_v to_o god_n as_o affliction_n lift_v up_o their_o wave_n that_o be_v as_o sickness_n and_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n and_o the_o whole_a train_n of_o hell_n fight_v against_o we_o so_o we_o shall_v fight_v against_o they_o by_o that_o victory_n that_o overcom_v the_o world_n 1._o joh._n 5.4_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n as_o a_o doctor_n in_o his_o church_n do_v by_o his_o own_o example_n and_o in_o his_o great_a patience_n then_o commend_v his_o truth_n unto_o we_o who_o rely_v upon_o his_o father_n deliverance_n when_o the_o snare_n of_o death_n compass_v he_o and_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n catch_v hold_n of_o he_o and_o when_o he_o find_v trouble_v and_o sorrow_n psal_n 116_o 3._o luke_n 23.46_o esay_n say_v peace_n shall_v come_v esay_n 57.2_o but_o to_o who_o to_o every_o one_o say_v he_o who_o walk_v before_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v it_o shall_v sure_o go_v well_o with_o he_o at_o the_o last_o who_o keep_v his_o uprightness_n and_o continue_v to_o do_v well_o who_o persi_v in_o his_o good_a course_n meet_v the_o lord_n in_o a_o ready_a heart_n and_o prepare_v soul_n psal_n 108.1_o and_o who_o when_o christ_n say_v i_o come_v quick_o do_v reply_n and_o make_v answer_n with_o all_o saint_n say_v even_o so_o come_v lord_n jesus_n apoc._n 22.20_o that_o be_v do_v as_o thou_o have_v say_v whatsoever_o please_v thou_o content_v i_o some_o taint_v with_o hypocrisy_n can_v abide_v some_o short_a and_o small_a trouble_n but_o if_o they_o continue_v long_o and_o receive_v increase_v they_o forsake_v their_o patience_n and_o further_a their_o pain_n by_o beat_v the_o air_n and_o themselves_o with_o their_o rage_a and_o unquiet_a sound_n till_o they_o cause_v the_o lord_n to_o lay_v heavy_a penalty_n upon_o they_o and_o to_o chain_v they_o fast_o with_o link_n of_o long_a and_o more_o perplex_a trouble_n and_o so_o as_o the_o bird_n that_o
be_v catch_v with_o the_o lime-rodde_n and_o the_o fish_n that_o be_v take_v in_o the_o net_n the_o more_o they_o strive_v the_o more_o they_o entangle_v themselves_o so_o the_o more_o impatient_a man_n be_v of_o god_n correction_n the_o more_o stripe_n they_o purchase_v to_o themselves_o in_o the_o snare_n and_o under_o the_o net_n of_o that_o their_o humiliation_n the_o more_o intolerable_a also_o they_o make_v the_o tie_n of_o their_o cross_n and_o the_o more_o improbable_a their_o issue_n and_o go_v out_o he_o that_o carry_v a_o weighty_a burden_n the_o more_o he_o stir_v and_o move_v it_o the_o more_o it_o oppress_v he_o and_o so_o the_o more_o unquiet_a and_o unruly_a we_o be_v under_o the_o heavy_a burden_n of_o the_o lord_n chastisement_n for_o sin_n the_o more_o we_o gall_v our_o soul_n and_o bruise_v our_o flesh_n in_o vain_a where_o by_o our_o patience_n we_o may_v avoid_v such_o needless_a vexation_n and_o tire_n out_o it_o be_v true_o say_v which_o be_v common_o speak_v that_o of_o sufferance_n come_v ease_v some_o have_v no_o faith_n more_o than_o sense_n teach_v they_o who_o believe_v as_o far_o as_o they_o can_v see_v and_o further_o than_o their_o sight_n lead_v they_o they_o will_v not_o set_v one_o foot_n down_o towards_o faith_n some_o know_v not_o the_o word_n neither_o what_o god_n have_v promise_v in_o it_o to_o those_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o therefore_o when_o they_o come_v into_o trouble_n they_o despair_v of_o help_n themselves_o with_o shift_n and_o fetch_v of_o their_o own_o head_n not_o attend_v the_o lord_n help_v because_o they_o know_v not_o his_o power_n by_o his_o word_n nor_o what_o mercy_n he_o will_v show_v to_o those_o who_o put_v trust_v in_o his_o salvation_n as_o the_o word_n do_v teach_v job_n know_v his_o mercy_n and_o power_n and_o therefore_o do_v not_o fume_v against_o the_o chaldaean_n nor_o murmur_n against_o the_o lord_n but_o bear_v his_o loss_n quiet_o and_o thankful_o trust_v in_o god_n job_n 1.21.22_o david_n meditate_a much_o often_o in_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o fret_v not_o against_o shimei_n who_o rail_v against_o he_o but_o search_v his_o conscience_n and_o go_v unto_o his_o sin_n make_v the_o lord_n his_o hope_n 2._o sam._n 16.10.12_o and_o he_o who_o be_v like_o a_o bottle_n in_o the_o smoke_n forget_v not_o god_n statute_n that_o be_v know_v god_n promise_n in_o his_o word_n and_o truth_n in_o his_o righteous_a testimony_n and_o therefore_o receive_v comfort_n that_o be_v that_o word_n or_o rather_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o that_o word_n sustain_v he_o in_o all_o trouble_n psal_n 119.147_o so_o much_o for_o the_o season_n of_o his_o attendance_n the_o attendance_n itself_o follow_v i_o will_v wait_v etc._n etc._n the_o action_n of_o job_n attendance_n be_v deliver_v by_o a_o word_n that_o signify_v to_o wait_v or_o to_o wait_v by_o hope_n for_o a_o thing_n or_o to_o tarry_v and_o abide_v the_o defer_v of_o it_o till_o it_o come_v and_o to_o look_v as_o servant_n for_o their_o master_n when_o he_o will_v return_v in_o the_o evening_n his_o meaning_n therefore_o be_v that_o he_o will_v wait_v and_o be_v ready_a always_o for_o his_o happy_a death_n till_o it_o come_v how_o long_o soever_o it_o be_v in_o come_v doctr._n the_o point_n here_o teach_v be_v christian_n must_v be_v always_o in_o a_o readiness_n to_o receive_v their_o change_n or_o to_o speak_v plain_o christian_n must_v ever_o be_v prepare_v for_o their_o death_n something_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o this_o already_o in_o the_o first_o sermon_n and_o second_o doctrine_n but_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n worthy_a our_o further_a search_n our_o saviour_n christ_n therefore_o to_o show_v that_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o expectation_n and_o mind_n of_o christian_n exhort_v they_o to_o be_v as_o man_n that_o wait_v for_o their_o master_n when_o he_o will_v return_v from_o the_o wedding_n which_o be_v in_o the_o night_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o their_o receive_n of_o he_o with_o light_n and_o by_o the_o custom_n that_o be_v observe_v in_o marriage_n then_o which_o be_v to_o bring_v the_o bride_n from_o her_o father_n house_n to_o the_o man_n house_n in_o the_o night_n luke_n 12.35.36_o and_o so_o modesty_n be_v the_o muffler_n of_o the_o maid_n of_o those_o day_n now_o they_o that_o wait_v for_o their_o master_n that_o be_v that_o wait_v diligent_o for_o his_o come_n home_o in_o the_o night_n will_v set_v up_o light_n in_o the_o house_n &_o have_v some_o in_o their_o hand_n these_o light_n be_v the_o word_n which_o as_o a_o light_n shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n this_o world_n be_v a_o wilderness_n and_o we_o natural_o blind_a that_o be_v without_o understanding_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v have_v the_o light_n which_o be_v put_v in_o the_o lantern_n of_o the_o law_n to_o guide_v and_o direct_v we_o still_o in_o the_o dangerous_a way_n of_o it_o psal_n 119.105_o and_o this_o light_n must_v be_v burn_v in_o we_o that_o be_v we_o must_v add_v zeal_n to_o our_o knowledge_n for_o it_o be_v of_o no_o use_n if_o it_o want_v fire_n and_o burn_a and_o it_o must_v be_v in_o our_o hand_n our_o hand_n must_v handle_v the_o word_n of_o life_n 1._o joh._n 1.1_o and_o we_o must_v not_o be_v hearer_n only_o but_o doer_n jam._n 1.22_o second_o they_o that_o wait_v for_o their_o master_n stand_v at_o the_o gate_n or_o before_o the_o door_n look_v for_o his_o return_n so_o they_o that_o wait_v for_o the_o day_n of_o their_o redemption_n must_v stand_v with_o abraham_n in_o their_o tent_n door_n and_o with_o eliah_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o cave_n wait_v for_o it_o gen._n 18.1_o &_o 1_o king_n 19.9_o that_o be_v they_o must_v dwell_v in_o the_o world_n as_o in_o tent_n and_o as_o stranger_n in_o these_o cave_n of_o the_o earth_n wait_v for_o their_o house_n above_o three_o they_o that_o look_v with_o attendance_n for_o their_o master_n come_v will_v have_v his_o house_n in_o a_o readiness_n against_o his_o come_n to_o it_o and_o whatsoever_o may_v offend_v shall_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n so_o they_o that_o look_v for_o christ_n and_o wait_v by_o hope_n for_o the_o day_n of_o his_o come_n will_v purge_v by_o repentance_n all_o the_o room_n of_o his_o spiritual_a house_n put_v away_o sin_n and_o bring_v in_o righteousness_n into_o every_o power_n and_o member_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n four_o they_o that_o wait_v for_o their_o master_n with_o a_o love_a and_o cheerful_a desire_n of_o his_o come_n will_v take_v up_o the_o time_n with_o talk_v and_o think_v of_o he_o so_o they_o that_o look_v for_o christ_n will_v reverent_o talk_v of_o christ_n and_o as_o christian_n think_v thought_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v christian_n muse_n or_o think_v much_o of_o death_n and_o often_o that_o they_o shall_v die_v which_o must_v needs_o keep_v they_o in_o a_o continual_a love_n and_o expectation_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o death_n in_o the_o book_n of_o esay_n one_o of_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v say_v to_o be_v their_o wait_v for_o god_n or_o which_o may_v have_v this_o meaning_n their_o wait_a for_o his_o salvation_n by_o death_n that_o they_o may_v go_v to_o god_n esa_n 25.9_o where_o it_o be_v intend_v that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o rejoice_v in_o his_o salvation_n but_o so_o live_v that_o death_n may_v bring_v they_o in_o the_o chariot_n of_o their_o godly_a life_n to_o the_o god_n of_o their_o salvation_n thus_o do_v simeon_n that_o embrace_v christ_n and_o thus_o do_v joseph_n that_o embalm_v christ_n wait_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 23.51_o luc._n 2.25_o &_o 23.51_o and_o their_o salvation_n by_o death_n luc._n 2.25_o &_o 23.51_o they_o live_v not_o content_v with_o their_o present_a estate_n but_o wait_v for_o a_o better_a and_o as_o elijah_n come_v out_o of_o the_o cave_n when_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o he_o so_o they_o be_v ready_a always_o to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o cave_n of_o their_o body_n to_o meet_v the_o lord_n 1._o king_n 19.11_o and_o thus_o they_o stand_v in_o their_o door_n who_o wait_v for_o the_o appear_v of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 1._o cor._n 1.7_o that_o be_v thus_o they_o wait_v who_o wait_v for_o the_o day_n of_o their_o death_n wherein_o they_o may_v go_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o for_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n appear_v wherein_o he_o will_v come_v to_o they_o last_o this_o be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o son_n that_o they_o wait_v for_o the_o adoption_n that_o be_v look_v for_o the_o fulfil_n of_o it_o in_o death_n by_o their_o own_o full_a redemption_n rom._n 8.23_o the_o reason_n and_o that_o the_o faithful_a aught_o thus_o to_o wait_v and_o be_v prepare_v for_o death_n at_o all_o hour_n may_v further_o be_v prove_v first_o they_o know_v
wave_n they_o come_v to_o christ_n &_o awake_v he_o say_v master_n save_v uâ—_n we_o parish_n mat._n 8.24.25_o but_o they_o have_v christ_n with_o they_o in_o the_o ship_n but_o some_o think_v not_o of_o christ_n to_o awake_v he_o to_o their_o salvation_n be_v stranger_n to_o god_n through_o the_o ignorance_n that_o be_v in_o they_o till_o the_o ship_n of_o their_o body_n toss_v with_o the_o tempest_n of_o their_o last_o sickness_n be_v ready_a to_o sink_v into_o death_n and_o by_o many_o leak_n and_o wear_n begin_v to_o receive_v into_o their_o soul_n that_o dead_a sea_n that_o must_v needs_o drown_v they_o in_o perdition_n &_o destruction_n before_o the_o lord_n for_o ever_o for_o how_o many_o thus_o think_v of_o he_o till_o they_o can_v think_v no_o long_o how_o many_o begin_v to_o live_v that_o be_v true_o to_o live_v till_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v and_o how_o many_o call_v to_o mind_v that_o time_n of_o time_n till_o there_o be_v no_o more_o time_n at_o least_o to_o they_o &_o till_o that_o last_o time_n and_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n come_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o which_o they_o must_v come_v to_o the_o bar_n to_o receive_v their_o doom_n and_o judgement_n the_o reason_n of_o all_o this_o backwardness_n to_o a_o new_a life_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v man_n over-hungrie_a desire_n to_o follow_v those_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n into_o which_o satan_n put_v himself_o as_o he_o do_v into_o the_o serpent_n to_o beguile_v have_n the_o subtle_a enemy_n know_v with_o what_o bait_n to_o take_v a_o worldling_n to_o all_o forgetfulness_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v and_o therefore_o as_o the_o hunter_n mind_v to_o take_v the_o tiger_n young_a one_o be_v say_v to_o set_v up_o certain_a look_a glass_n in_o the_o tiger_n way_n that_o be_v in_o the_o way_n that_o she_o pass_v to_o seek_v her_o stray_a brood_n that_o find_v in_o such_o glass_n a_o perfect_a resemblance_n of_o herself_o the_o same_o may_v cause_v she_o to_o leave_v the_o pursuit_n and_o to_o loose_v her_o whelp_n so_o this_o old_a huntsman_n satan_n observe_v what_o care_n man_n ought_v to_o have_v which_o care_v but_o few_o man_n have_v to_o save_v from_o hell_n and_o destruction_n his_o stray_n soul_n do_v set_v many_o goodly_a show_n or_o false_a glass_n of_o pleasure_n which_o seem_v but_o be_v not_o in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o christian_a walk_n that_o by_o hold_v his_o sight_n in_o these_o deere-prized_n delight_n he_o may_v more_o willing_o leave_v the_o care_n of_o that_o one_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a the_o salvation_n of_o his_o soul_n therefore_o that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v take_v in_o this_o hunter_n snare_n our_o short_a life_n shall_v be_v often_o think_v of_o when_o we_o go_v to_o bed_n we_o shall_v remember_v our_o grave_n and_o when_o we_o rise_v in_o the_o morning_n consider_v that_o we_o shall_v rise_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n of_o the_o earth_n at_o the_o last_o day_n with_o this_o key_n of_o meditation_n we_o shall_v open_v the_o day_n and_o shut_v in_o the_o night_n and_o what_o befall_v other_o in_o the_o dust_n of_o their_o body_n we_o shall_v think_v must_v come_v to_o we_o we_o can_v tell_v how_o soon_o in_o our_o own_o dust_n &_o mortality_n here_o therefore_o as_o the_o three_o captain_n send_v from_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n to_o eliah_n to_o bring_v he_o and_o perceive_v that_o the_o other_o two_o captain_n with_o their_o fifty_n be_v devour_v with_o fire_n from_o heaven_n at_o the_o request_n of_o eliah_n grow_v wife_n by_o their_o experience_n and_o therefore_o fall_v down_o and_o beseech_v favour_n for_o himself_o and_o his_o fifty_o 2._o king_n 1.13_o so_o we_o see_v or_o hear_v of_o so_o many_o fifty_n young_a and_o old_a that_o in_o these_o late_a year_n of_o mortality_n have_v end_v their_o life_n in_o a_o fire_n of_o pestilence_n send_v from_o the_o lord_n shall_v make_v supplication_n day_n and_o night_n not_o as_o that_o captain_n to_o the_o man_n of_o god_n but_o as_o true_a christian_n to_o the_o man_n and_o god_n christ_n jesu_n that_o our_o life_n &_o death_n may_v be_v precious_a in_o his_o eye_n and_o that_o we_o may_v not_o forget_v that_o what_o be_v do_v to_o other_o may_v come_v to_o us._n and_o if_o god_n have_v knock_v by_o many_o infirmity_n as_o by_o so_o many_o messenger_n at_o the_o door_n of_o our_o frail_a body_n we_o shall_v not_o defâ—â—re_v than_o chief_o to_o open_v to_o he_o by_o present_a repentance_n lest_o he_o break_v in_o by_o incurable_a plague_n and_o make_v his_o way_n by_o our_o certain_a destruction_n &_o death_n remediless_a a_o apology_n or_o defence_n of_o those_o good_a christian_n use_v 3_o who_o consider_v the_o uncertainty_n and_o shortness_n of_o man_n time_n redeem_v as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v of_o it_o into_o the_o band_n and_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o he_o that_o make_v and_o be_v owner_n of_o all_o their_o day_n in_o a_o care_n of_o his_o service_n they_o know_v that_o satan_n be_v a_o great_a gainer_n by_o the_o waste_n of_o time_n and_o that_o contrary_o they_o shall_v gain_v and_o satan_n be_v loose_a by_o a_o wise_a redeem_n of_o their_o few_o day_n for_o good_a duty_n and_o therefore_o they_o care_v not_o to_o buy_v time_n with_o any_o redemption_n temporal_a so_o they_o may_v have_v store_n of_o it_o for_o the_o market_n of_o godliness_n and_o thefeare_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o will_v be_v well_o observe_v for_o it_o show_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o godly_a have_v so_o great_a comfort_n in_o their_o short_a time_n and_o the_o wicked_a no_o true_a comfort_n in_o their_o few_o evil_a day_n and_o so_o much_o horror_n at_o the_o end_n of_o they_o when_o they_o go_v from_o their_o house_n to_o grave_n the_o godly_a have_v much_o pleasure_n in_o their_o short_a though_o troublesome_a life_n because_o they_o have_v bestow_v it_o well_o and_o because_o they_o be_v become_v by_o such_o redemption_n of_o time_n citizen_n in_o title_n of_o a_o city_n that_o can_v be_v shake_v and_o therefore_o though_o their_o time_n be_v short_a their_o short_a time_n here_o be_v very_o comfortable_a unto_o they_o seeing_z as_o noah_n douâ—_n upon_o the_o water_n they_o wait_v daily_o till_o god_n open_v the_o window_n of_o his_o heavenly_a ark_n to_o take_v they_o to_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n the_o wicked_a who_o have_v spend_v their_o short_a time_n evil_a must_v needs_o great_o fear_v at_o the_o end_n of_o their_o short_a time_n see_v when_o they_o see_v death_n they_o may_v doubt_v if_o it_o be_v peace_n have_v never_o yet_o love_v the_o god_n of_o peace_n 2._o king_n 9.22_o the_o righteous_a be_v in_o the_o world_n as_o the_o israelite_n in_o babylon_n who_o be_v captive_n in_o this_o prison_n of_o life_n care_v not_o how_o soon_o they_o be_v deliver_v that_o they_o may_v sing_v the_o song_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o their_o own_o land_n psal_n 137.4_o the_o wicked_a like_o spiritual_a babylonian_n and_o as_o man_n at_o home_n in_o their_o own_o natural_a soil_n desire_v no_o other_o life_n and_o know_v no_o better_o and_o therefore_o it_o exceed_o grieve_v they_o so_o soon_o to_o depart_v from_o this_o and_o so_o much_o against_o their_o will_n to_o the_o godly_a by_o reason_n of_o good_a hour_n well_o employ_v 15._o 1._o cor._n 15._o death_n be_v the_o last_o enemy_n and_o to_o the_o wicked_a by_o their_o profane_a life_n the_o first_o god_n child_n count_v nothing_o their_o own_o here_o every_o day_n they_o gather_v manna_n and_o have_v but_o from_o hand_n to_o mouth_n till_o the_o long_a sabbath_n come_v when_o they_o shall_v eat_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o land_n of_o heaven_n therefore_o their_o loss_n be_v nothing_o when_o they_o have_v lose_v all_o here_o only_o they_o lose_v misery_n and_o find_v salvation_n and_o what_o loss_n be_v that_o sure_o such_o as_o they_o be_v glad_a of_o and_o the_o soon_o they_o make_v the_o change_n the_o better_a for_o they_o the_o world_n child_n be_v here_o at_o home_n in_o their_o mother_n lap_n here_o they_o have_v their_o pleasure_n luk._n 16.25_o and_o receive_v their_o portion_n have_v great_a thing_n for_o themselves_o and_o to_o leave_v to_o their_o babe_n when_o they_o be_v go_v here_o they_o waste_v time_n the_o fair_a and_o best_a part_n of_o it_o upon_o their_o profit_n and_o lust_n and_o little_a of_o it_o they_o bestow_v if_o any_o of_o it_o well_o and_o what_o marvel_v then_o if_o they_o cry_v out_o to_o come_v to_o their_o account_n for_o time_n so_o precious_a so_o much_o abuse_v the_o godly_a because_o their_o affection_n be_v to_o do_v good_a and_o god_n do_v so_o merciful_o bless_v they_o that_o they_o constant_o and_o hearty_o do_v it_o therefore_o they_o be_v and_o
their_o bed_n of_o death_n they_o go_v to_o it_o in_o utter_a darkness_n where_o be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n so_o far_o for_o the_o time_n which_o be_v call_v large_o day_n that_o which_o be_v limit_v call_v the_o appoint_a time_n follow_v of_o my_o appoint_a time_n etc._n etc._n by_o appoint_a time_n job_n here_o mean_v his_o bound_a life_n which_o can_v no_o more_o be_v extend_v beyond_o the_o appoint_a time_n than_o the_o sea_n can_v pass_v her_o bound_n ps_n 104.9_o doctr._n from_o whence_o this_o doctrine_n may_v be_v gather_v that_o we_o live_v by_o god_n decree_n not_o at_o our_o own_o pleasure_n so_o paul_n tell_v the_o man_n of_o athens_n for_o have_v tax_v their_o superstition_n who_o will_v bound_v the_o boundless_a presence_n of_o god_n to_o a_o temple_n make_v with_o hand_n and_o to_o idol_n the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n he_o she_o wecht_v hat_n the_o almighty_a maker_n of_o this_o worlds-masse_n be_v not_o to_o be_v straighten_a who_o have_v shut_v in_o with_o the_o strait_n of_o time_n foresee_a by_o himself_o all_o man_n and_o creature_n have_v assign_v their_o time_n and_o the_o bound_n of_o their_o habitation_n act._n 17.26_o and_o in_o this_o book_n of_o job_n it_o be_v move_v by_o a_o question_n but_o take_v for_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v a_o appoint_a time_n to_o man_n upon_o earth_n job_n 7.1_o or_o a_o set_a time_n of_o man_n warrefare_n here_o that_o be_v he_o be_v a_o soldier_n and_o his_o life_n militant_a but_o how_o long_o and_o for_o how_o short_a a_o time_n he_o shall_v be_v and_o continue_v in_o this_o field_n of_o his_o body_n under_o corruption_n fight_v against_o the_o strangelust_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v order_v by_o he_o who_o have_v sum_v up_o all_o the_o number_n of_o his_o day_n and_o measure_v his_o short_a time_n with_o a_o decree_n or_o law_n which_o he_o can_v pass_v after_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n have_v set_v man_n day_n and_o number_v his_o month_n and_o limit_v his_o time_n that_o be_v that_o he_o have_v set_v bound_n to_o all_o the_o moment_n of_o his_o life_n here_o job_n 14.5_o by_o which_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o maker_n of_o man_n have_v in_o his_o hand_n the_o whole_a number_n of_o man_n time_n such_o as_o it_o have_v please_v himself_o to_o add_v to_o the_o month_n and_o year_n that_o he_o have_v give_v he_o in_o this_o vale_n of_o misery_n the_o reason_n first_o if_o god_n have_v not_o number_v the_o day_n of_o man_n upon_o earth_n they_o who_o love_v the_o world_n will_v never_o leave_v it_o nor_o they_o who_o suffer_v in_o it_o without_o special_a grace_n wait_v till_o god_n shall_v work_v their_o deliverance_n from_o it_o they_o who_o live_v in_o pleasure_n will_v never_o resolve_v to_o die_v and_o they_o will_v present_o seek_v their_o own_o death_n and_o find_v it_o who_o live_v in_o pain_n second_o as_o we_o be_v not_o bear_v at_o our_o own_o pleasure_n so_o it_o be_v reason_n we_o shall_v live_v and_o die_v at_o his_o pleasure_n who_o have_v form_v we_o in_o the_o womb_n three_o god_n take_v small_a matter_n into_o his_o hand_n to_o order_v they_o mat._n 29.30_o and_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o he_o have_v not_o take_v to_o himself_o the_o great_a matter_n of_o life_n and_o death_n to_o dispose_v of_o it_o a_o confutation_n of_o those_o who_o think_v that_o man_n can_v either_o shorten_v his_o own_o life_n use_v 1_o or_o draw_v it_o beyond_o the_o lord_n score_n to_o make_v it_o long_o indeed_o man_n may_v by_o offer_v violence_n to_o himself_o become_v a_o unnatural_a instrument_n of_o the_o lord_n justice_n to_o cut_v of_o those_o day_n that_o god_n have_v finish_v but_o no_o man_n can_v late_a or_o soon_o die_v than_o the_o lord_n of_o death_n and_o time_n have_v set_v his_o end_n quest_n but_o have_v not_o the_o magistrate_n power_n over_o the_o life_n of_o a_o malefactor_n and_o be_v it_o not_o in_o his_o hand_n to_o give_v he_o his_o life_n or_o to_o take_v it_o from_o he_o when_o his_o sin_n have_v give_v he_o into_o the_o power_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o magistrate_n unto_o death_n answ_n in_o this_o case_n the_o magistrate_n have_v no_o power_n but_o what_o be_v give_v he_o as_o when_o either_o the_o spite_n of_o time_n or_o sin_n of_o man_n shall_v accomplish_v what_o god_n have_v purpose_v joh._n 19.11_o so_o christ_n tell_v pilate_n who_o because_o he_o have_v the_o sovereignty_n of_o judgement_n think_v he_o have_v also_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o life_n verse_n 10._o but_o he_o have_v no_o power_n but_o what_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n and_o determine_a moment_n of_o man_n salvation_n have_v then_o give_v unto_o he_o if_o then_o the_o magistrate_n save_o a_o man_n who_o be_v judge_v to_o die_v it_o be_v secret_o to_o fulfil_v god_n time_n concern_v he_o which_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v or_o if_o he_o cut_v he_o of_o it_o be_v because_o the_o time_n appoint_v to_o he_o by_o god_n be_v first_o come_v and_o he_o be_v god_n minister_n to_o do_v what_o god_n have_v purpose_v to_o be_v do_v a_o instruction_n use_v teach_v we_o patience_n and_o contentment_n when_o any_o of_o our_o friend_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o we_o for_o god_n have_v take_v they_o from_o we_o their_o time_n be_v come_v which_o as_o we_o can_v prevent_v so_o we_o may_v not_o envy_v 2._o sam._n 12.20.21_o etc._n etc._n so_o for_o our_o own_o death_n we_o must_v willing_o bear_v it_o see_v that_o god_n have_v appoint_v that_o we_o shall_v once_o die_v and_o that_o once_o must_v once_o come_v hebr._n 9.27_o it_o be_v i_o confess_v natural_a to_o all_o to_o be_v loath_a to_o lay_v down_o this_o tabernacle_n but_o our_o obedience_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n must_v correct_v nature_n in_o so_o direct_v a_o opposition_n to_o his_o decree_n that_o have_v make_v we_o we_o must_v call_v to_o our_o remembrance_n not_o what_o we_o can_v wish_v but_o god_n have_v purpose_v reason_v every_o man_n apart_o and_o private_o in_o his_o heart_n thus_o i_o must_v needs_o die_v because_o it_o be_v god_n ordinance_n and_o i_o will_v willing_o die_v that_o i_o may_v show_v my_o obedience_n to_o his_o will_n i_o must_v needs_o die_v to_o put_v of_o corruption_n and_o i_o will_v willing_o die_v that_o i_o may_v see_v god_n or_o i_o must_v needs_o die_v hebrews_n look_v deering_n 11._o lecture_n on_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n that_o sin_n may_v have_v his_o pay_n the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n rom._n 6.23_o and_o i_o will_v willing_o die_v that_o sin_n may_v be_v no_o long_o and_o death_n may_v loose_v his_o sting_n and_o power_n so_o much_o for_o the_o mid-time_n of_o that_o natural_a life_n in_o which_o job_n become_v attendant_a and_o do_v wait_v for_o a_o better_a life_n the_o period_n of_o time_n which_o he_o expect_v follow_v till_o my_o change_n be_v come_v here_o job_n show_v how_o long_o he_o will_v wait_v by_o hope_n in_o his_o afflict_a estateâ—_n even_o till_o that_o period_n of_o time_n shall_v come_v which_o he_o call_v the_o time_n of_o change_n when_o he_o shall_v finish_v the_o day_n of_o his_o warre-fare_a on_o earth_n and_o receive_v the_o crown_n of_o his_o suffering_n in_o glory_n and_o here_o by_o the_o day_n of_o change_n he_o mean_v the_o day_n of_o death_n which_o be_v therefore_o call_v a_o change_n because_o it_o be_v the_o remove_n of_o the_o faithful_a from_o labour_n to_o rest_v in_o their_o body_n and_o from_o a_o earthly_a to_o a_o heavenly_a life_n in_o their_o soul_n which_o be_v take_v up_o to_o god_n somewhere_o it_o be_v call_v the_o lose_n as_o of_o a_o prisoner_n from_o the_o prison_n and_o fetter_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o he_o may_v be_v with_o christ_n philip._n 1.23_o also_o the_o godly_a in_o their_o bless_a death_n be_v for_o this_o say_v to_o be_v take_v away_o esa_n 57.1_o in_o their_o body_n from_o their_o house_n to_o grave_n from_o fear_n to_o security_n from_o sense_n of_o pain_n to_o ease_v and_o from_o their_o body_n of_o labour_n to_o their_o bed_n of_o rest_n in_o their_o soul_n from_o a_o house_n of_o clay_n to_o a_o house_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n from_o man_n to_o angel_n from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n from_o prison_n to_o liberty_n from_o mortality_n to_o immortal_a and_o from_o death_n to_o live_v and_o we_o read_v of_o the_o gather_n of_o the_o righteous_a as_o of_o thing_n scatter_v and_o stray_v from_o home_n to_o their_o people_n &_o father_n gen._n 25_o 8._o judg._n 2.10_o thus_o we_o have_v hear_v why_o job_n and_o other_o scripture_n call_v the_o death_n of_o the_o godly_a a_o change_n from_o whence_o the_o doctrine_n be_v doctr._n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o
the_o good_a man_n death_n but_o what_o be_v profitable_a and_o excellent_a in_o the_o three_o to_o the_o philippian_n vers_fw-la 21._o the_o apostle_n call_v this_o alteration_n by_o death_n not_o the_o loss_n of_o our_o body_n but_o the_o change_n of_o our_o vile_a body_n that_o it_o may_v be_v facion_v like_o to_o the_o glorious_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n in_o this_o but_o what_o be_v excellent_a and_o worthy_a if_o any_o thing_n be_v worthy_a our_o travel_n &_o best_a pain_n here_o john_n speak_v of_o the_o saint_n glorify_v say_v all_o tear_n shall_v be_v wipe_v from_o their_o eye_n apoc._n 21.4_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o as_o soon_o as_o death_n shall_v let_v they_o out_o of_o the_o world_n they_o shall_v have_v no_o more_o sorrow_n that_o be_v sorrow_n that_o cause_v tear_n and_o the_o same_o john_n say_v bless_a be_v the_o dead_a that_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n apo._n 14.13_o that_o be_v they_o who_o have_v live_v righteous_o die_v well_o in_o he_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n &_o by_o the_o help_n of_o death_n lead_v present_o to_o blessedness_n the_o saint_n militant_a do_v always_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o gospel_n behold_v this_o great_a honour_n and_o preferment_n by_o death_n in_o the_o happy_a end_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o therefore_o sigh_v desire_v their_o house_n from_o heaven_n 2._o cor._n 5.2_o for_o they_o know_v that_o if_o it_o be_v a_o honour_n to_o be_v remove_v from_o a_o base_a cote_n to_o a_o prince_n court_n it_o can_v not_o but_o be_v a_o double_a that_o be_v singular_a honour_n to_o be_v translate_v from_o the_o coat_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n therefore_o they_o sigh_v that_o be_v can_v not_o be_v merry_a till_o that_o change_n shall_v come_v paul_n say_v that_o to_o be_v lose_a to_o wit_n from_o the_o bond_n of_o his_o corruptible_a body_n be_v best_a of_o all_o philip._n 1_o 23._o which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v say_v if_o any_o preferment_n have_v be_v better_a than_o that_o by_o death_n which_o be_v from_o baseness_n into_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o reason_n and_o further_o that_o there_o be_v so_o much_o good_a in_o the_o godly_a man_n death_n which_o be_v his_o change_n may_v be_v and_o be_v evident_a first_o by_o the_o thing_n to_o which_o that_o their_o happy_a and_o bless_a change_n by_o death_n be_v compare_v as_o to_o a_o haven_n that_o after_o they_o have_v pass_v the_o troublesome_a wave_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o this_o world_n carry_v they_o to_o their_o own_o key_n or_o back_n in_o the_o which_o they_o ride_v safe_o to_o their_o journey_n end_n after_o which_o they_o come_v home_o to_o their_o own_o house_n be_v stranger_n here_o 1._o pet._n 2.11_o to_o the_o medicine_n that_o cure_v most_o perfect_o the_o sickness_n of_o life_n to_o the_o messenger_n that_o bid_v they_o to_o the_o marriage_n dinner_n of_o their_o great_a king_n mat._n 22.2.3_o to_o their_o return_n from_o banishment_n into_o their_o own_o country_n and_o natural_a land_n to_o their_o deliverance_n from_o the_o gaol_n of_o sorrow_n where_o they_o be_v take_v with_o joseph_n out_o of_o prison_n to_o be_v set_v with_o prince_n to_o the_o lay_v down_o of_o their_o tabernacle_n and_o to_o the_o put_v on_o of_o their_o house_n from_o heaven_n to_o a_o deliverance_n like_o that_o out_o of_o egypt_n from_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n to_o the_o liberty_n of_o saint_n from_o a_o land_n of_o darkness_n to_o a_o land_n where_o the_o sun_n never_o go_v down_o and_o from_o a_o land_n of_o destruction_n to_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n now_o what_o be_v there_o in_o all_o these_o that_o be_v not_o perfect_o good_a and_o desirable_a second_o death_n abolish_v in_o the_o faithful_a depart_v all_o power_n of_o sin_v and_o sting_n of_o sin_n three_o the_o body_n feel_v no_o more_o pain_n nor_o shall_v ever_o again_o be_v sensible_a but_o of_o that_o which_o be_v excellent_o good_a desirable_a and_o comfortable_a and_o for_o the_o soul_n it_o shall_v present_o be_v glorify_v luc._n 16.22_o four_o death_n be_v but_o the_o door_n of_o the_o soul_n out_o of_o a_o earthly_a dungeon_n such_o as_o the_o body_n be_v that_o must_v be_v destroy_v before_o the_o worm_n into_o a_o heavenly_a kingdom_n or_o passage_n from_o death_n to_o life_n from_o a_o short_a death_n to_o a_o long_a life_n last_o god_n execute_v his_o judgement_n upon_o the_o damn_a and_o purge_v his_o church_n by_o death_n a_o instruction_n to_o correct_v all_o unreasonable_a and_o faithless_a weep_v for_o our_o godly_a friend_n and_o brethren_n depart_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n use_v 1_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o exhort_v christian_n if_o they_o sorrow_n for_o such_o not_o to_o sorrow_n for_o they_o as_o man_n that_o have_v no_o hope_n 1._o thes_n 4.13_o when_o hester_n be_v take_v from_o mardochay_n who_o have_v bring_v she_o up_o as_o his_o own_o daughter_n to_o be_v marry_v to_o king_n assuerus_n and_o to_o receive_v the_o crown_n of_o queen_n in_o the_o kingdom_n do_v he_o either_o bewail_v or_o envy_v that_o her_o great_a preferment_n the_o faithful_a be_v take_v from_o sorrowfullman_n to_o be_v espouse_v to_o christ_n and_o to_o receive_v the_o crown_n of_o glory_n and_o shall_v they_o that_o live_v by_o such_o unmeasurable_a sorrow_n and_o take_v on_o as_o be_v too_o common_o use_v at_o the_o grave_n of_o their_o friend_n unwish_a to_o they_o in_o a_o sort_n so_o great_a happiness_n will_v a_o father_n be_v sorry_a or_o can_v he_o without_o imputation_n of_o envy_n repine_v that_o his_o son_n or_o daughter_n be_v with_o joseph_n take_v out_o of_o prison_n to_o be_v set_v with_o prince_n when_o thou_o give_v forth_o thy_o child_n to_o nurse_n and_o she_o have_v keep_v it_o long_o enough_o shall_v she_o because_o thou_o take_v it_o home_o again_o complain_v thou_o will_v say_v she_o have_v no_o reason_n for_o it_o then_o what_o reason_n have_v any_o father_n to_o murmur_v against_o the_o owner_n of_o the_o child_n he_o take_v for_o take_v of_o his_o own_o parent_n that_o so_o lose_v their_o child_n if_o they_o may_v be_v call_v lose_v that_o be_v so_o find_v be_v but_o nurse_v to_o they_o in_o their_o absence_n from_o their_o own_o father_n house_n to_o nurse_v they_o with_o the_o milk_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o religious_o to_o nurture_n they_o for_o the_o lord_n who_o by_o death_n send_v for_o they_o home_o to_o himself_o when_o he_o see_v time_n and_o when_o he_o so_o do_v have_v they_o cause_n to_o complain_v of_o wrong_n father_n mother_n son_n wife_n husband_n brother_n be_v but_o lend_v good_n which_o we_o must_v restore_v when_o the_o creditor_n and_o he_o that_o ow_v they_o call_v for_o they_o and_o shall_v we_o count_v ourselves_o spoil_v or_o undo_v because_o they_o be_v require_v if_o one_o shall_v lend_v we_o a_o thing_n of_o price_n or_o thing_n that_o be_v costly_a will_v we_o for_o a_o recompense_n of_o the_o use_n of_o it_o upbraid_v the_o owner_n because_o he_o send_v for_o it_o or_o if_o we_o shall_v may_v not_o he_o who_o be_v the_o lender_n just_o say_v be_v this_o my_o thanks_o and_o shall_v i_o be_v recompense_v with_o so_o great_a impatiency_n for_o my_o so_o great_a good_a will_n so_o if_o god_n shall_v lend_v we_o ten_o dear_a child_n as_o he_o do_v to_o job_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v make_v to_o part_v with_o they_o all_o in_o one_o day_n will_v it_o become_v we_o with_o rough_a word_n to_o receive_v that_o suppose_a loss_n or_o will_v we_o complain_v of_o wrong_n where_o none_o be_v offer_v and_o where_o our_o good_a be_v seek_v and_o our_o child_n gain_n be_v unthankful_a if_o we_o shall_v may_v not_o the_o lord_n of_o they_o and_o of_o we_o just_o tax_v our_o unthankfulness_n and_o complain_v of_o wrong_n may_v he_o not_o say_v do_v job_n my_o servant_n so_o from_o who_o i_o take_v ten_o child_n in_o one_o day_n and_o in_o a_o few_o day_n all_o the_o honour_n and_o substance_n that_o he_o have_v do_v he_o not_o rather_o confess_v my_o unquestionable_a right_n in_o such_o moveable_n and_o say_v the_o lord_n give_v the_o lord_n take_v away_o bless_a be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n job_n 1.21_o if_o a_o great_a lord_n shall_v call_v we_o and_o our_o child_n promise_v to_o both_o much_o honour_n and_o great_a wealth_n will_v we_o weep_v and_o take_v on_o because_o our_o child_n be_v go_v before_o and_o we_o ourselves_o must_v short_o follow_v after_o will_v we_o not_o rather_o with_o much_o joy_n so_o order_v our_o journey_n and_o affair_n that_o we_o also_o may_v with_o as_o great_a dispatch_n as_o may_v be_v receive_v such_o preferment_n as_o we_o know_v
repair_n from_o deformity_n to_o fashion_n and_o from_o corruptible_a to_o eternal_a so_o death_n be_v saint_n paul_n advantage_n and_o how_o can_v it_o be_v our_o loss_n if_o we_o make_v saint_n paul_n end_n if_o we_o have_v no_o hope_n after_o death_n we_o may_v fear_v indeed_o but_o god_n have_v make_v their_o first_o adam_n a_o live_a soul_n not_o a_o die_a soul_n and_o all_o the_o son_n of_o the_o second_o glorious_a soul_n not_o reprobate_a spirit_n why_o shall_v we_o dread_v or_o fear_v to_o receive_v our_o crown_n and_o glory_n or_o why_o shall_v we_o be_v unwilling_a with_o a_o joyful_a shout_n to_o salute_v our_o port_n and_o haven_n after_o so_o many_o tire_a storm_n as_o we_o have_v endure_v upon_o the_o rage_a sea_n of_o this_o world_n and_o why_o be_v sorry_a that_o we_o be_v go_v to_o our_o house_n of_o peace_n and_o home_n of_o long_a life_n which_o be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n where_o be_v fullness_n of_o joy_n and_o pleasure_n for_o evermore_o psal_n 16.11_o do_v any_o man_n fear_v to_o fall_v a_o sleep_n at_o night_n that_o have_v labour_v hard_o all_o day_n what_o be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o faithful_a but_o their_o sleep_n of_o refresh_v after_o the_o toil_n of_o their_o life_n when_o the_o night_n be_v come_v in_o which_o no_o man_n can_v work_v joh._n 9.4_o to_o this_o bless_a sleep_n of_o peace_n the_o lord_n for_o his_o mercy_n sake_n lay_v every_o one_o of_o we_o who_o he_o have_v purpose_v to_o take_v to_o rest_v from_o labour_n in_o his_o time_n appoint_v amen_n the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o sermon_n the_o three_o sermon_n esa._n chap._n 57_o verse_n 2_o he_o shall_v enter_v into_o peace_n and_o they_o shall_v rest_v in_o their_o bed_n every_o one_o that_o walk_v before_o he_o or_o that_o walk_v in_o his_o righteousness_n this_o scripture_n be_v a_o scripture_n of_o much_o comfort_n bring_v 8.11_o bring_v gen._n 8.11_o a_o olive_n leaf_n of_o peace_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o it_o to_o the_o righteous_a that_o perish_v and_o to_o merciful_a man_n that_o be_v shut_v up_o with_o the_o flood_n of_o death_n in_o the_o ark_n of_o their_o grave_n that_o they_o may_v not_o see_v the_o evil_a the_o great_a evil_a to_o come_v when_o they_o shall_v see_v their_o enemy_n in_o the_o habitation_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o juda_n with_o her_o king_n and_o inhabitant_n lead_v in_o chain_n of_o bondage_n to_o babylon_n the_o word_n particular_o and_o those_o of_o the_o five_o verse_n immediate_o before_o four_o of_o they_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n the_o five_o and_o sixth_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o contain_v two_o thing_n as_o a_o complaint_n and_o comfort_n the_o complaint_n which_o be_v join_v with_o a_o threaten_a concern_v the_o ungodly_a that_o live_v in_o their_o sin_n the_o comfort_n pertain_v to_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o in_o peace_n walk_v before_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v in_o path_n of_o righteousness_n before_o he_o in_o the_o complaint_n the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o a_o lamentable_a and_o very_a universal_a destruction_n or_o plague_n that_o the_o lord_n be_v prepare_v to_o send_v short_o upon_o that_o wicked_a rebel_n judah_n which_o be_v come_v to_o such_o a_o brim_n of_o sin_n and_o senseless_a wickedness_n and_o that_o be_v he_o will_v call_v for_o the_o wild_a beast_n of_o the_o field_n and_o forest_n of_o babel_n mean_v those_o gentile_n and_o nebuchadnezar_n their_o king_n to_o devour_v they_o and_o to_o execute_v the_o lord_n judgement_n upon_o they_o eat_v their_o flesh_n and_o invade_v their_o land_n therefore_o where_o in_o a_o figurative_a speech_n at_o the_o 9_o verse_n of_o the_o former_a chapter_n he_o call_v the_o beast_n together_o as_o to_o some_o royal_a feast_n he_o mean_v to_o forewarn_v the_o people_n of_o some_o grievous_a judgement_n prepare_v for_o they_o and_o come_v towards_o they_o even_o a_o judgement_n of_o desolation_n and_o slavery_n intend_v against_o they_o by_o the_o king_n of_o babel_n and_o his_o great_a host_n the_o like_a we_o read_v jer._n 9.22_o &_o ezech_v 39.18.19_o and_o because_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o lord_n judgement_n be_v ever_o righteous_a as_o he_o himself_o be_v most_o righteous_a and_o holy_a in_o the_o three_o verse_n that_o follow_v he_o speak_v of_o one_o main_a cause_n that_o move_v the_o just_a god_n to_o send_v so_o great_a a_o storm_n of_o affliction_n and_o death_n in_o the_o captivity_n then_o threaten_v and_o that_o be_v their_o watchman_n who_o shall_v have_v tell_v they_o of_o their_o sin_n and_o give_v they_o warning_n with_o the_o lord_n trumpet_n at_o their_o mouth_n of_o a_o plague_n so_o near_o neither_o keep_v watch_n nor_o give_v warning_n but_o live_v delicate_o and_o feed_v without_o fear_n be_v also_o covetous_a and_o greedy_a dog_n that_o can_v never_o have_v enough_o and_o indeed_o when_o a_o kingdom_n be_v overrun_v by_o such_o in_o the_o form_n and_o call_n of_o teacher_n it_o be_v a_o blazing-starre_n to_o that_o people_n and_o kingdom_n of_o some_o alteration_n at_o hand_n for_o if_o the_o sun_n be_v set_v upon_o the_o mountain_n what_o show_n can_v it_o make_v in_o the_o valley_n or_o if_o the_o blind_a lead_v the_o blind_a must_v not_o both_o of_o they_o by_o the_o darkness_n that_o be_v in_o they_o of_o sin_n and_o ignorance_n fall_v into_o the_o ditch_n of_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o lord_n mat._n 15.14_o but_o all_o the_o fault_n though_o the_o great_a be_v not_o in_o those_o dumb_a and_o greedy_a dog_n the_o not_o teach_v and_o ill_a roll_a minister_n of_o that_o time_n the_o people_n themselves_o have_v their_o sin_n also_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n and_o that_o be_v a_o careless_a regard_n of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a beside_o their_o festrednesse_n and_o more_o than_o stand_v in_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n wherein_o they_o continue_v and_o go_v on_o carnal_o not_o feel_v any_o stroke_n of_o god_n hand_n in_o that_o judgement_n which_o he_o begin_v at_o his_o own_o house_n by_o take_v away_o sudden_o his_o best_a man_n and_o now_o if_o this_o complaint_n may_v be_v urge_v against_o we_o and_o our_o coldness_n in_o a_o like_a case_n at_o this_o day_n as_o it_o be_v against_o they_o and_o if_o it_o shall_v make_v we_o no_o wise_a to_o god_n nor_o more_o careful_a of_o our_o last_o end_n than_o it_o can_v they_o let_v we_o prepare_v ourselves_o to_o a_o like_a just_o deserve_v misery_n and_o to_o pledge_v these_o in_o the_o cup_n in_o which_o they_o have_v drink_v before_o we_o or_o begin_v unto_o we_o to_o destruction_n thus_o far_o the_o complaint_n the_o comfort_n intend_v only_o to_o those_o who_o shall_v walk_v before_o god_n in_o their_o goodness_n fidelity_n and_o truth_n for_o such_o shall_v be_v sure_a upon_o the_o remove_n of_o their_o soul_n in_o soul_n to_o enter_v possession_n of_o a_o everlasting_a and_o present_a peace_n and_o in_o body_n to_o rest_v most_o sweet_o in_o the_o common_a bed_n and_o house_n of_o the_o earth_n till_o the_o last_o great_a day_n have_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o it_o as_o a_o promise_n make_v and_o the_o person_n to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v the_o promise_n be_v in_o two_o thing_n peace_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o rest_n to_o the_o body_n so_o soon_o as_o the_o soul_n go_v out_o of_o the_o body_n the_o person_n to_o who_o this_o promise_n be_v make_v be_v just_a man_n and_o merciful_a man_n that_o walk_v before_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v that_o do_v his_o commandment_n that_o they_o may_v live_v luc._n 10.28_o and_o keep_v his_o say_n that_o their_o part_n may_v be_v in_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n apoc._n 22.14_o the_o text_n may_v be_v resolve_v thus_o as_o a_o learned_a man_n resolve_v it_o he_o that_o be_v the_o righteous_a shall_v enter_v into_o peace_n or_o upon_o peace_n and_o they_o namely_o the_o godly_a shall_v rest_v in_o their_o bed_n to_o wit_n immediate_o and_o present_o upon_o their_o death_n for_o as_o their_o body_n go_v to_o rest_n so_o their_o soul_n shall_v enter_v into_o peace_n as_o apoc._n 14.13_o &_o luc._n 16.22_o every_o one_o that_o be_v every_o godly_a one_o god_n be_v no_o accepter_n of_o person_n and_o there_o be_v a_o generality_n of_o give_v in_o he_o as_o their_o must_v be_v a_o particularity_n of_o receive_v in_o we_o that_o walk_v before_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v that_o have_v his_o conversation_n in_o the_o lord_n walk_v in_o no_o way_n but_o by_o he_o nor_o in_o any_o course_n but_o after_o he_o this_o be_v as_o i_o take_v it_o the_o true_a both_o resolution_n and_o sense_n of_o this_o verse_n the_o first_o thing_n in_o it_o promise_v to_o the_o righteous_a be_v peace_n by_o which_o as_o be_v say_v
neither_o pacify_v conscience_n nor_o reconcile_v god_n a_o kind_n of_o lumbr_a peace_n worldly_a man_n have_v in_o their_o accurse_a fraternity_n and_o riches_n and_o they_o that_o wallow_v in_o pleasure_n have_v a_o kind_n of_o pleasure_n in_o that_o loathsome_a filth_n but_o the_o covetous_a person_n when_o the_o cross_n light_v upon_o that_o which_o he_o conceive_v to_o be_v his_o heaven_n and_o peace_n here_o his_o wealth_n have_v nothing_o within_o but_o pettishnesse_n and_o hellish_a melancholy_n the_o carnal_a epicure_n &_o natural_a man_n when_o he_o be_v cross_v in_o his_o health_n with_o disabilitie_n to_o follow_v that_o life_n of_o excess_n which_o before_o he_o most_o intemperate_o follow_v be_v present_o alter_v from_o happy_a to_o miserable_a he_o that_o rise_v upon_o the_o wheel_n of_o honour_n when_o it_o turn_v it_o turn_v he_o out_o of_o his_o heaven_n of_o peace_n into_o a_o hell_n of_o shameful_a and_o rage_a unquietness_n and_o the_o fellowship_n that_o the_o world_n make_v so_o much_o of_o and_o call_v good_a when_o it_o be_v evil_a what_o be_v it_o and_o what_o strength_n have_v it_o of_o sound_a continuance_n in_o the_o whole_a band_n of_o it_o when_o death_n have_v unloose_a it_o when_o it_o be_v sick_a and_o die_a the_o pleasure_n of_o it_o be_v they_o not_o either_o forget_v as_o vain_a or_o remember_v as_o grievous_a loe_o therefore_o the_o peace_n of_o worldling_n and_o what_o be_v that_o they_o lean_a unto_o who_o make_v not_o god_n their_o stay_n and_o therefore_o be_v they_o chaff_n which_o every_o wind_n of_o change_n scatter_v psal_n 1.4_o where_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n child_n be_v not_o in_o these_o crakling_n blaze_v of_o corrupt_a happiness_n but_o in_o angelical_a joy_n and_o joy_n of_o the_o palace_n nor_o earthly_a but_o such_o as_o the_o saint_n have_v &_o which_o pass_v understanding_n and_o if_o that_o peace_n which_o stand_v upon_o strong_a prop_n and_o likelihood_n than_o any_o which_o be_v carnal_a and_z mere_o of_o the_o world_n do_v be_v many_o time_n break_v off_o by_o the_o unquiet_a blast_n that_o come_v from_o this_o earthly_a sky_n how_o shall_v that_o peace_n that_o be_v set_v but_o upon_o rot_a post_n of_o casualty_n and_o brittlenesse_n be_v able_a to_o stand_v in_o so_o continual_a a_o tempest_n of_o trouble_n and_o alteration_n as_o day_n and_o night_n beat_v upon_o it_o therefore_o our_o rest_n be_v place_v in_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o the_o sphere_n of_o changeable_a mortality_n and_o not_o in_o transitory_a matter_n all_o be_v vanity_n and_o vexation_n under_o the_o sun_n eccle._n 2.11_o and_o there_o be_v no_o perfect_a peace_n till_o we_o dwell_v before_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n honour_n have_v gall_v in_o they_o and_o riches_n prick_v in_o labour_n there_o be_v no_o profit_n and_o ease_n slay_v fool_n prou._n 1.32_o after_o mirth_n come_v heaviness_n as_o a_o cloud_n after_o a_o fair_a sunshine_n in_o laughter_n the_o heart_n be_v sad_a and_o there_o be_v much_o error_n in_o laugh_v eccles_n 2.2_o the_o difference_n then_o between_o this_o life_n which_o we_o have_v and_o that_o which_o we_o look_v for_o stand_v in_o this_o that_o this_o life_n be_v our_o sea_n and_o the_o other_o our_o haven_n and_o that_o here_o we_o ride_v upon_o tempestuous_a water_n and_o there_o at_o anchor_n in_o our_o road_n and_o port_n of_o peace_n for_o here_o we_o sow_v in_o tear_n there_o we_o reap_v in_o joy_n here_o we_o be_v burden_a there_o we_o lie_v down_o our_o burden_n here_o we_o be_v abroad_o in_o our_o inn_n there_o at_o home_n in_o our_o father_n house_n luk._n 15._o here_o be_v our_o year_n of_o bondage_n there_o our_o year_n of_o jubilee_n and_o perpetual_a redemption_n here_o be_v our_o lead_n into_o captivity_n there_o our_o go_v out_o here_o be_v the_o battle_n there_o the_o crown_n here_o the_o church_n travel_v there_o she_o be_v deliver_v here_o she_o cry_v out_o there_o she_o remember_v her_o pain_n no_o more_o he_o that_o here_o begin_v say_v to_o his_o church_n i_o have_v afflict_v thou_o will_v there_o make_v a_o end_n and_o say_v unto_o she_o but_o i_o will_v afflict_v thou_o no_o more_o naum._n 1.12_o and_o how_o be_v the_o day_n of_o death_n better_a to_o we_o then_o the_o day_n in_o which_o we_o be_v bear_v eccles_n 7.3_o and_o why_o do_v the_o voice_n that_o come_v from_o heaven_n say_v they_o that_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n rest_n from_o their_o labour_n and_o why_o do_v the_o spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n child_n say_v as_o much_o for_o even_o so_o say_v the_o spirit_n that_o be_v it_o be_v just_a of_o the_o same_o mind_n apoc._n 14.13_o if_o they_o who_o go_v hence_o come_v not_o out_o of_o labour_n but_o exchange_v it_o nor_o better_a their_o estate_n but_o alter_v it_o nor_o end_v their_o misery_n but_o to_o remove_v only_o from_o such_o misery_n a_o confutation_n of_o that_o legend_n of_o popish_a purgatory_n use_v 2_o which_o as_o a_o paint_a sepulchre_n be_v more_o build_v for_o the_o live_n then_o for_o the_o dead_a a_o lie_n and_o fancy_n the_o gainefull_a in_o all_o popery_n for_o from_o this_o suppose_a lake_n and_o imaginate_a hell_n of_o the_o temporary_a chastisement_n of_o soul_n in_o the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n come_v all_o their_o market_n of_o mass_n dirge_n and_o other_o trental_n for_o the_o dead_a but_o how_o do_v the_o godly_a rest_n from_o their_o labour_n immediate_o upon_o their_o death_n or_o say_v the_o spirit_n if_o they_o must_v continue_v for_o some_o year_n after_o their_o bless_a death_n in_o burn_a fire_n as_o terrible_a as_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n save_v in_o respect_n that_o the_o one_o be_v eternal_a the_o other_o but_o for_o a_o time_n and_o not_o end_v their_o misery_n but_o prolong_v they_o or_o be_v there_o any_o rest_n in_o the_o fire_n or_o peace_n in_o the_o fire_n and_o water_n or_o remission_n of_o punishment_n in_o a_o place_n of_o punishment_n or_o ease_n in_o labour_n or_o blessedness_n in_o misery_n have_v christ_n say_v it_o be_v finish_v joh._n 19.30_o and_o shall_v man_n say_v nay_o but_o we_o shall_v feel_v more_o of_o it_o in_o purgatory_n he_o have_v do_v it_o and_o shall_v any_o undo_v it_o or_o think_v to_o do_v it_o better_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v our_o purgatory_n 1._o joh._n 1.7_o it_o and_o nothing_o but_o it_o purge_v our_o sin_n and_o prepare_v place_n for_o we_o in_o heaven_n we_o need_v no_o other_o sacrifice_n but_o it_o nor_o advocate_n but_o he_o a_o pitiful_a digression_n therefore_o from_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o blood_n of_o hales_n from_o the_o fire_n upon_o the_o mount_n to_o the_o paint_a fire_n of_o purgatory_n from_o the_o live_n to_o the_o dead_a esay_n 8.19_o purgatory_n then_o what_o be_v it_o but_o a_o impudent_a check_n to_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o quiet_a of_o the_o saint_n and_o for_o these_o who_o stand_v for_o the_o kitchen_n in_o which_o it_o burn_v and_o chimney_n whereout_o it_o smoke_v or_o rather_o kitchen_n for_o which_o it_o burn_v and_o chimney_n that_o it_o make_v to_o smoke_n let_v they_o tell_v we_o where_o the_o place_n be_v when_o it_o begin_v how_o long_o it_o must_v continue_v who_o be_v there_o punish_v what_o be_v there_o punishment_n and_o who_o the_o tormentor_n that_o we_o may_v believe_v they_o in_o these_o point_v they_o be_v at_o odds_n with_o themselves_o and_o how_o then_o can_v they_o be_v at_o even_o with_o we_o or_o with_o the_o truth_n but_o this_o be_v more_o large_o discover_v by_o a_o worthy_a preachor_n upon_o this_o very_a place_n in_o print_n and_o so_o for_o this_o lie_n of_o purgatory_n let_v we_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o inventor_n to_o the_o mole_n and_o to_o the_o buck_n esay_n 2.20_o that_o be_v to_o the_o egyptian_n from_o who_o it_o come_v and_o the_o old_a greek_a poet_n of_o who_o plato_n first_o receive_v it_o and_o virgil_n after_o he_o and_o diverse_a heathen_a philosopher_n and_o poet_n after_o they_o and_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o first_o of_o these_o comfort_n that_o be_v express_v here_o peace_n etc._n etc._n by_o peace_n the_o prophet_n mean_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o righteous_a in_o the_o full_a joy_n of_o their_o soul_n after_o death_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v they_o shall_v then_o in_o their_o soul_n receive_v immediate_o perfect_a prosperity_n and_o consummation_n of_o bliss_n so_o much_o the_o word_n translate_v peace_n doctr._n will_v bear_v from_o whence_o the_o doctrine_n be_v in_o heaven_n there_o be_v not_o only_o true_a happiness_n but_o perfection_n of_o happiness_n nor_o sound_a joy_n only_o but_o fullness_n of_o joy_n the_o joy_n prepare_v for_o the_o elect_n be_v so_o absolute_a and_o strange_a that_o neither_o eye_n have_v see_v to_o wit_n eye_n mortal_a
rahel_n and_o life_n to_o come_v so_o much_o for_o the_o first_o of_o those_o comfort_n that_o be_v promise_v namely_o peace_n that_o proper_o concern_v our_o soul_n the_o second_o which_o be_v rest_n and_o belong_v to_o our_o body_n follow_v and_o they_o shall_v rest_v in_o their_o bed_n etc._n etc._n by_o bed_n the_o prophet_n understand_v the_o place_n into_o which_o the_o lord_n bestow_v the_o body_n of_o his_o servant_n in_o or_o after_o their_o death_n whether_o water_n or_o fire_n or_o the_o paunch_n of_o wild_a beast_n or_o the_o chamber_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o sea_n or_o air_n and_o these_o he_o call_v bed_n because_o they_o shall_v rest_v quiet_o in_o they_o as_o man_n in_o their_o bed_n till_o the_o morning_n bell_n or_o loud_a trumpet_n of_o the_o last_o great_a day_n warn_v all_o flesh_n to_o rise_v shall_v raise_v they_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o usual_a thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n so_o soon_o as_o man_n die_v to_o say_v they_o fall_v a_o sleep_n whereby_o be_v mean_v that_o they_o be_v lay_v in_o their_o bed_n of_o peace_n whether_o churchyard_n or_o church_n and_o that_o before_o their_o body_n be_v carry_v forth_o for_o burial_n thither_o the_o place_n in_o which_o god_n take_v their_o soul_n to_o his_o presence_n be_v their_o bed_n and_o so_o the_o bed_n of_o their_o death_n be_v the_o bed_n of_o their_o peace_n bed_n make_v for_o they_o by_o god_n himself_o in_o the_o which_o after_o their_o last_o long_a sleep_n of_o death_n they_o present_o enter_v into_o their_o last_o sweet_a sleep_n of_o peace_n the_o papist_n say_v otherwise_o who_o hold_v that_o the_o righteous_a take_v no_o possession_n of_o their_o bed_n of_o rest_n till_o the_o priest_n have_v put_v they_o into_o their_o bed_n of_o earth_n indeed_o man_n give_v they_o burial_n then_o but_o god_n do_v provide_v for_o they_o their_o bed_n of_o burial_n at_o their_o death_n and_o they_o be_v call_v bed_n of_o rest_n to_o put_v difference_n between_o these_o bed_n of_o our_o nights-sleepe_n and_o those_o of_o our_o sleep_n in_o death_n for_o here_o be_v our_o bed_n never_o so_o soft_a or_o well_o make_v we_o often_o take_v no_o rest_n by_o reason_n of_o some_o disorder_n in_o our_o body_n or_o fancy_n in_o our_o head_n but_o in_o these_o sleep_a place_n which_o the_o prophet_n call_v bed_n of_o rest_n we_o may_v lay_v we_o down_o and_o sleep_v in_o peace_n psal_n 4.8_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n be_v our_o keeper_n who_o will_v make_v we_o dwell_v in_o safety_n indeed_o in_o it_o own_o nature_n the_o grave_n be_v a_o house_n of_o perdition_n rather_o than_o bed_n of_o rest_n but_o be_v alter_v to_o the_o jew_n in_o promise_n to_o we_o in_o performance_n by_o christ_n grave_n who_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o earth_n to_o change_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o it_o be_v make_v to_o we_o a_o chamber_n of_o rest_n and_o bed_n of_o down_o the_o point_n here_o teach_v be_v doctr._fw-la the_o grave_n of_o the_o righteous_a which_o by_o nature_n be_v house_n of_o destruction_n and_o chamber_n of_o fear_n be_v by_o christ_n and_o the_o grave_n of_o christ_n make_v to_o they_o chambers_z of_o safety_n and_o bed_n of_o rest_n christ_n by_o his_o burial_n have_v consecrate_v and_o perfume_v our_o grave_n make_v they_o which_o be_v prison_n to_o hell_n gate_n to_o heaven_n which_o make_v the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o dead_a in_o christ_n to_o say_v they_o sleep_v not_o they_o die_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v they_o go_v to_o their_o bed_n and_o not_o to_o destruction_n 1._o thes_n 4.15_o and_o the_o same_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a call_v it_o not_o a_o death_n but_o a_o sleep_n 1._o cor._n 15.51_o as_o if_o he_o have_v call_v it_o not_o rottenness_n but_o rest_n for_o this_o cause_n also_o be_v our_o death_n in_o heathen_a author_n call_v a_o sleep_n as_o the_o scripture_n call_v it_o and_o our_o grave_n our_o bed_n at_o night_n we_o take_v our_o chamber_n and_o lie_v down_o in_o our_o bed_n so_o when_o death_n come_v which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o life_n as_o the_o night_n be_v of_o the_o day_n we_o go_v to_o the_o chamber_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o there_o make_v our_o bed_n or_o lie_v down_o in_o bed_n till_o the_o day_n of_o refresh_v which_o be_v the_o day_n of_o rise_v come_v that_o come_v from_o the_o lord_n the_o reason_n be_v this_o be_v figure_v in_o the_o embalming_n which_o the_o jew_n use_v and_o this_o figure_n as_o all_o other_o figure_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n must_v be_v perform_v in_o one_o which_o one_o be_v christ_n as_o therefore_o their_o embalming_n do_v perfume_v the_o grave_n in_o which_o they_o lay_v their_o dead_a for_o a_o season_n so_o the_o most_o precious_a blame_v of_o christ_n burial_n do_v for_o ever_o sweeten_v to_o the_o saint_n their_o grave_n of_o corruption_n second_o as_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v that_o he_o may_v vanquish_v death_n so_o it_o be_v one_o end_n why_o he_o be_v bury_v that_o he_o may_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o conqueror_n subdue_v death_n at_o his_o own_o home_n and_o as_o it_o be_v pluck_v he_o out_o of_o his_o own_o den_n and_o cabin_n three_o the_o body_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v part_n of_o christ_n mystical_a body_n while_o they_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n and_o when_o they_o be_v turn_v to_o corruption_n and_o therefore_o can_v but_o be_v precious_a in_o his_o eye_n and_o grave_v upon_o the_o palm_n of_o his_o hand_n till_o they_o be_v restore_v for_o as_o the_o husbandman_n do_v make_v no_o less_o reckon_n of_o that_o corn_n which_o he_o have_v sow_v in_o his_o field_n and_o lie_v under_o the_o clod_n of_o the_o earth_n than_o he_o do_v of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v bring_v into_o his_o barn_n so_o christ_n do_v as_o high_o esteem_v of_o those_o body_n as_o it_o be_v grain_n of_o corn_n that_o be_v sow_v in_o corruption_n as_o of_o those_o that_o yet_o never_o see_v corruption_n nor_o come_v to_o the_o grave_n therefore_o we_o shall_v not_o rest_v in_o death_n though_o we_o rest_v in_o our_o grave_n for_o that_o god_n who_o raise_v the_o sun_n daily_o out_o of_o his_o den_n will_v one_o day_n raise_v we_o out_o of_o our_o grave_n to_o stand_v before_o he_o for_o ever_o a_o confutation_n of_o that_o fancy_n that_o have_v so_o long_o delude_v the_o simple_a world_n use_v 1_o which_o be_v that_o dead_a body_n walk_v after_o their_o death_n and_o appear_v to_o man_n for_o how_o can_v that_o be_v when_o the_o body_n of_o god_n child_n rest_v in_o their_o bed_n so_o soon_o as_o their_o breath_n depart_v and_o the_o body_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v in_o their_o prison_n till_o the_o day_n of_o assize_n whereof_o if_o any_o make_v question_n let_v he_o open_v their_o grave_n and_o see_v and_o see_v the_o soul_n return_v not_o after_o it_o have_v leave_v the_o body_n how_o can_v the_o body_n walk_v that_o want_v a_o soul_n or_o soul_n be_v see_v if_o it_o shall_v walk_v that_o have_v no_o body_n or_o if_o death_n be_v a_o lose_n of_o our_o soul_n from_o our_o body_n phil._n 1.23_o how_o can_v there_o be_v any_o death_n when_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v not_o part_v and_o when_o the_o man_n be_v not_o dead_a but_o live_v but_o this_o fancy_n come_v from_o pythagoras_n a_o philosopher_n and_o be_v but_o a_o philosopher_n dream_n pythagoras_n tell_v his_o dream_n to_o the_o world_n which_o be_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n depart_v do_v enter_v into_o the_o body_n of_o other_o man_n good_a soul_n into_o good_a man_n body_n bad_a into_o bad_a man_n the_o world_n then_o believe_v he_o and_o since_o that_o time_n satan_n who_o can_v turn_v himself_o into_o all_o form_n do_v in_o the_o dark_a night_n of_o popery_n to_o deceive_v that_o ignorant_a age_n change_v himself_o into_o the_o similitude_n and_o form_n of_o some_o person_n that_o be_v late_o or_o have_v be_v long_o dead_a and_o be_v believe_v by_o such_o a_o transformation_n to_o be_v the_o party_n man_n or_o woman_n that_o he_o make_v resemblance_n off_o so_o enter_v the_o error_n that_o spirit_n do_v walk_v and_o that_o dead_a body_n come_v out_o of_o their_o grave_n and_o haunt_v sundry_a house_n in_o the_o night_n which_o be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o the_o devil_n in_o those_o body_n or_o shape_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o samuel_n counterfeit_a shape_n raise_v by_o the_o witch_n at_o endor_n 1._o sam._n 28.8.14.15_o and_o this_o error_n as_o it_o deceive_v the_o blind_a world_n and_o somewhat_o trouble_v the_o see_v math._n 14.26_o act._n 12.15_o so_o it_o be_v still_o in_o the_o mouth_n and_o faith_n of_o credulous_a superstition_n at_o this_o day_n but_o
peace_n they_o have_v not_o know_v o_o we_o be_v man_n and_o not_o angel_n say_v some_o a_o little_a to_o tread_v awry_o and_o a_o little_a to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n be_v but_o a_o humane_a frailty_n and_o a_o inch_n break_v no_o square_a but_o to_o such_o we_o may_v say_v it_o may_v be_v our_o frailty_n thus_o to_o do_v but_o if_o we_o presume_v we_o may_v so_o do_v or_o if_o we_o strive_v not_o to_o do_v otherwise_o it_o may_v be_v our_o destruction_n that_o we_o so_o do_v and_o the_o loss_n of_o our_o peace_n for_o ever_o indeed_o we_o be_v man_n by_o nature_n but_o we_o must_v correct_v nature_n by_o grace_n and_o labour_n to_o be_v good_a man_n we_o be_v not_o angel_n it_o be_v true_a yet_o we_o must_v imitate_v the_o angel_n and_o a_o inch_n in_o fin_n may_v so_o far_o break_v square_a as_o it_o may_v send_v we_o square_v and_o round_o to_o hell_n be_v perfect_a say_v our_o saviour_n christ_n as_o your_o heaneuly_a father_n be_v perfect_a math._n 5.48_o it_o be_v speak_v to_o his_o disciple_n and_o it_o be_v speak_v in_o they_o to_o us._n we_o can_v not_o neithe_n can_v they_o be_v perfect_a in_o the_o same_o measure_n yet_o as_o they_o be_v charge_v so_o be_v we_o command_v to_o be_v perfect_a in_o the_o like_a manner_n by_o a_o kind_n of_o conformity_n and_o imitation_n the_o meaning_n be_v we_o must_v endeavour_n to_o be_v what_o perfect_o we_o can_v be_v and_o how_o can_v we_o then_o justify_v any_o limp_a in_o the_o way_n or_o little_o go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o grace_n by_o small_a infitmity_n it_o be_v pardonable_a in_o christ_n but_o not_o justifiable_a by_o us._n therefore_o where_o we_o make_v such_o little_n of_o sin_n as_o a_o little_a oath_n a_o little_a merriment_n a_o little_a of_o the_o fashion_n and_o a_o little_a must_v be_v bear_v with_o let_v we_o know_v that_o satan_n by_o such_o little_n make_v his_o kingdom_n great_a for_o as_o a_o covetous_a man_n gather_v by_o half_a penny_n and_o by_o penny_n till_o he_o come_v to_o pound_n so_o the_o devil_n get_v his_o wealth_n from_o some_o by_o little_n here_o a_o little_a and_o there_o a_o little_a prou._n 6.10_o till_o fin_n be_v full_a and_o many_o litle_n in_o fin_n make_v a_o great_a total_a there_o be_v no_o dally_n with_o god_n nor_o play_v out_o and_o in_o our_o progress_n to_o salvation_n which_o be_v to_o heap_v wrath_n upon_o wrath_n till_o it_o come_v to_o a_o mountain_n or_o from_o some_o small_a heap_n to_o come_v to_o a_o treasure_n rom._n 2.5_o the_o way_n be_v to_o give_v the_o water_n no_o passage_n to_o pound_n in_o sin_n and_o to_o give_v no_o way_n to_o occasion_n to_o take_v heed_n we_o be_v not_o lead_v away_o from_o our_o stedfastuesse_n in_o knowledge_n and_o grace_n 2._o pet._n 3.17.18_o not_o to_o trip_v if_o we_o can_v choose_v but_o to_o make_v straight_o step_v in_o the_o way_n and_o to_o hold_v on_o our_o fellowship_n in_o the_o gospel_n from_o this_o day_n and_o hereafter_o philip._n 1.5_o bless_a be_v the_o servant_n who_o his_o master_n when_o he_o come_v shall_v find_v so_o do_v math._n 24.46_o but_o it_o be_v say_v here_o that_o they_o enter_v into_o peace_n and_o come_v to_o rest_v that_o walk_v before_o the_o lord_n as_o it_o be_v upon_o two_o leg_n the_o right_a of_o sound_a religion_n and_o the_o left_a of_o a_o undefiled_a life_n for_o where_o one_o of_o these_o be_v lack_v there_o be_v halt_v in_o the_o way_n as_o also_o where_o they_o be_v sever_v and_o where_o both_o go_v not_o together_o the_o doctrine_n be_v doctr._fw-la a_o good_a life_n have_v a_o good_a death_n and_o they_o who_o live_v well_o here_o shall_v live_v well_o that_o be_v bless_o hereafter_o david_n make_v this_o question_n lord_n who_o shall_v rest_v in_o thy_o mountain_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n not_o as_o pilgrim_n for_o a_o time_n but_o as_o heir_n for_o ever_o ps_n 15.1_o and_o god_n make_v this_o answer_n he_o that_o walk_v upright_o and_o work_v righteousness_n verse_n 2._o that_o be_v he_o that_o live_v holy_o shall_v die_v pure_o and_o live_v for_o ever_o he_o that_o love_v the_o face_n of_o god_n in_o his_o church_n shall_v see_v the_o face_n of_o his_o pleasure_n in_o his_o kingdom_n the_o same_o prophet_n with_o some_o small_a alteration_n of_o the_o word_n ask_v the_o like_a question_n to_o which_o the_o like_a answer_n be_v make_v the_o question_n be_v who_o shall_v ascend_v into_o the_o lord_n mountain_n psal_n 24.3_o that_o be_v who_o shall_v be_v take_v from_o their_o pilgrimage_n to_o their_o country_n and_o from_o this_o mortal_a vale_n to_o the_o hill_n of_o immortal_a rest_n and_o the_o answer_n be_v he_o that_o have_v innocent_a hand_n and_o a_o pure_a heart_n verse_n 4._o the_o meaning_n be_v he_o that_o live_v charitable_o with_o man_n and_o holy_o with_o god_n or_o that_o be_v not_o unjust_a to_o man_n nor_o a_o hypocrite_n to_o god_n he_o that_o profess_v the_o gospel_n and_o be_v careful_a of_o his_o way_n not_o walk_v upon_o a_o leg_n and_o a_o stump_n as_o they_o do_v who_o seem_v religious_a and_o live_v ill_a or_o appear_v righteous_a and_o be_v profane_a he_o shall_v stand_v before_o the_o lord_n for_o ever_o esay_n likewise_o make_v a_o question_n and_o answer_v to_o this_o effect_n who_o say_v he_o shall_v dwell_v with_o the_o devour_a fire_n who_o shall_v dwell_v with_o the_o everlasting_a burn_n esay_n 33.14_o his_o meaning_n be_v who_o shall_v abide_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n who_o be_v a_o consume_a fire_n heb._n 12.29_o and_o dwell_v safe_o before_o he_o this_o be_v the_o question_n and_o the_o answer_n be_v he_o that_o walk_v in_o justice_n and_o speak_v righteous_a thing_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 15._o that_o be_v who_o way_n be_v without_o offence_n and_o word_n without_o guile_n he_o that_o say_v well_o and_o do_v well_o shall_v dwell_v on_o high_a ver_fw-la 16._o or_o rest_v safe_o in_o the_o mountain_n of_o peace_n and_o christ_n our_o bless_a saviour_n tell_v we_o who_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o the_o hypocrite_n of_o heart_n who_o make_v a_o stir_n with_o their_o mouth_n and_o put_v no_o good_a work_n into_o their_o hand_n who_o prophecy_n in_o christ_n name_n and_o do_v nothing_o for_o for_o his_o name_n and_o call_v he_o lord_n but_o make_v their_o lust_n their_o lord_n tell_v we_o that_o they_o shall_v enter_v into_o heaven_n who_o do_v his_o father_n will_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n math._n 7.21.22_o all_o desire_n to_o rest_v in_o the_o holy_a mountain_n of_o god_n but_o few_o behave_v themselves_o as_o pilgrim_n in_o his_o tabernacle_n yea_o all_o desire_n with_o balaam_n to_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a when_o there_o be_v few_o who_o take_v care_n to_o live_v the_o life_n of_o the_o righteous_a that_o they_o may_v so_o die_v num._n 23.10_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n show_v that_o our_o talk_n of_o salvation_n will_v not_o bring_v we_o to_o it_o nor_o our_o wish_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n send_v we_o thither_o if_o we_o will_v be_v save_v then_o we_o must_v live_v as_o the_o heir_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o life_n that_o be_v as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n not_o as_o brand_n of_o hell_n the_o reason_n though_o nothing_o be_v due_a to_o a_o good_a life_n by_o desert_n on_o our_o part_n or_o by_o debt_n on_o god_n yet_o it_o be_v his_o merciful_a promise_n that_o all_o such_o shall_v be_v happy_a both_o here_o and_o hence_o in_o this_o world_n and_o in_o god_n kingdom_n 128.1.2_o psa_fw-la 112.16_o etc._n etc._n 128.1.2_o he_o will_v not_o and_o because_o it_o so_o please_v he_o can_v call_v back_o his_o word_n who_o promise_n be_v all_o yea_o and_o amen_n that_o be_v no_o soon_o make_v 1.20_o 2._o cor._n 1.20_o but_o as_o good_a as_o do_v therefore_o they_o that_o live_v godly_a shall_v die_v bless_v second_o they_o who_o live_v well_o live_v in_o obedience_n to_o god_n now_o they_o who_o obey_v a_o good_a master_n be_v in_o favour_n and_o increase_v in_o wealth_n and_o shall_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n live_v in_o misery_n and_o die_v unrewarded_a also_o they_o who_o conform_v to_o god_n commandment_n be_v his_o faithful_a scruant_n and_o loyal_a subject_n who_o a_o good_a master_n and_o gracious_a prince_n must_v needs_o countenance_v three_o the_o apostle_n word_n be_v plain_a that_o godliness_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o this_o life_n and_o of_o that_o to_o come_v 1._o tim._n 4.8_o as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v they_o who_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n shall_v be_v bless_v here_o and_o bless_v in_o heaven_n indeed_o the_o godly_a do_v not_o always_o prosper_v in_o these_o outward_a thing_n yet_o want_v they_o or_o their_o
be_v quite_o go_v which_o out_o of_o temptation_n and_o in_o a_o calm_a time_n shine_v wonderful_o in_o our_o eye_n beside_o for_o these_o outward_a thing_n whether_o they_o befall_v a_o man_n in_o life_n or_o death_n all_o thing_n come_v alike_o to_o all_o eccles_n 9.2_o and_o so_o one_o may_v die_v like_o a_o lamb_n and_o go_v to_o hell_n and_o another_o die_v in_o exceed_a torment_n with_o lamentable_a unquietness_n and_o shriek_n of_o flesh_n and_o go_v to_o heaven_n but_o you_o will_v say_v they_o both_o say_v and_o think_v that_o god_n have_v cast_v they_o off_o and_o i_o say_v again_o that_o it_o may_v be_v their_o speech_n and_o opinion_n and_o yet_o nothing_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o their_o salvation_n by_o christ_n for_o when_o and_o why_o do_v they_o so_o speak_v and_o think_v it_o be_v not_o then_o and_o because_o they_o be_v sick_a of_o that_o despair_n which_o arise_v either_o of_o the_o weakness_n of_o nature_n or_o of_o the_o conscience_n of_o sin_n towards_o death_n and_o what_o marvel_n if_o then_o in_o that_o take_n they_o utter_v some_o distemper_a word_n and_o have_v strange_a and_o unquiet_a thought_n therefore_o though_o they_o shall_v think_v they_o be_v damn_v and_o speak_v it_o in_o such_o a_o disturbance_n and_o at_o such_o time_n it_o can_v be_v but_o the_o voice_n and_o opinion_n of_o their_o sickness_n and_o a_o sick_a man_n judgement_n of_o himself_o be_v not_o to_o be_v regard_v so_o much_o for_o the_o act_n of_o walk_v the_o object_n before_o who_o follow_v before_o he_o the_o object_n of_o our_o conversation_n be_v god_n &_o the_o righteous_a walk_n before_o he_o or_o have_v he_o before_o they_o in_o all_o their_o life_n look_v upon_o he_o as_o upon_o a_o god_n of_o glorious_a majesty_n that_o will_v not_o justify_v the_o wicked_a of_o gracious_a mercy_n that_o pardon_v sinner_n of_o special_a providence_n that_o number_v our_o step_n and_o of_o infinite_a knowledge_n that_o see_v all_o our_o way_n or_o they_o have_v god_n before_o they_o in_o christ_n and_o christ_n in_o god_n behold_v his_o justice_n behind_o the_o screen_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o perceive_v his_o mercy_n through_o the_o dark_a cloud_n of_o his_o justice_n and_o they_o who_o so_o do_v doctr._n can_v but_o do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o his_o sight_n the_o doctrine_n then_o be_v the_o best_a mean_n of_o a_o good_a conversation_n be_v to_o set_v the_o lord_n always_o before_o us._n this_o have_v be_v partly_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o first_o sermon_n and_o first_o doctrine_n the_o way_n to_o walk_v aright_o be_v to_o behold_v the_o lord_n in_o all_o our_o way_n so_o do_v eliah_n who_o therefore_o say_v to_o ahab_n as_o the_o lord_n line_v before_o who_o i_o stand_v 1._o king_n 17.2_o where_o he_o confirm_v his_o speech_n with_o a_o oath_n and_o lest_o ahab_n shall_v think_v he_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o what_o he_o say_v add_v this_o clause_n that_o he_o stand_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v i_o set_v god_n before_o i_o in_o my_o say_n and_o therefore_o make_v conscience_n of_o that_o i_o say_v cornelius_n in_o like_a manner_n consider_v that_o he_o be_v before_o god_n in_o peter_n ministry_n provoke_v himself_o and_o other_o with_o he_o to_o a_o solemn_a hear_n of_o what_o shall_v be_v speak_v from_o god_n unto_o they_o and_o therefore_o say_v we_o be_v all_o here_o present_a before_o god_n to_o hear_v all_o thing_n that_o shall_v be_v command_v we_o of_o god_n act._n 10.33_o his_o meaning_n be_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v to_o peter_n though_o we_o much_o reverence_v thou_o yet_o we_o more_o reverence_n a_o great_a in_o place_n than_o thou_o be_v to_o wit_n that_o terrible_a god_n and_o consume_a fire_n that_o speak_v by_o thou_o and_o indeed_o who_o be_v he_o that_o set_v always_o before_o he_o the_o god_n who_o be_v of_o pure_a eye_n and_o can_v behold_v evil_a habac._n 1.13_o will_v not_o loathe_v the_o practise_n of_o iniquity_n if_o he_o have_v any_o spark_n of_o grace_n in_o his_o heart_n or_o blood_n of_o shame_n in_o his_o face_n for_o what_o subject_n will_v dare_v to_o walk_v undecent_o and_o not_o fear_v to_o do_v evil_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o prince_n or_o will_v a_o man_n steal_v in_o the_o presence_n and_o before_o he_o that_o must_v judge_v he_o for_o his_o theft_n and_o how_o then_o can_v we_o sin_v presumptuous_o if_o we_o set_v he_o always_o before_o we_o qn_a qn_a who_o be_v judge_v of_o quick_a and_o dead_a but_o how_o shall_v we_o set_v the_o lord_n before_o we_o that_o we_o may_v live_v so_o as_o be_v here_o require_v and_o bridle_v sin_n that_o it_o have_v not_o the_o head_n among_o we_o i_o answer_v answ_n we_o must_v set_v he_o before_o we_o in_o his_o last_o assize_n &_o remember_v he_o as_o our_o dreadful_a judge_n and_o this_o will_v much_o restrain_v we_o from_o sin_v against_o he_o the_o evil_a steward_n when_o he_o remember_v that_o he_o have_v a_o master_n who_o will_v short_o take_v his_o office_n from_o he_o do_v wise_o though_o not_o just_o in_o it_o luc._n 16.4.8_o the_o contrary_a for_o get_v of_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v and_o judge_n that_o will_v come_v be_v the_o cause_n why_o so_o many_o so_o much_o differre_fw-la to_o knock_v at_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n with_o the_o hand_n of_o repentance_n and_o voice_n of_o their_o prayer_n put_v off_o till_o there_o be_v no_o open_v math._n 25.11_o and_o therefore_o as_o riotous_a person_n who_o have_v little_a in_o their_o purse_n do_v in_o their_o inn_n call_v for_o all_o sort_n and_o variety_n of_o cate_n forget_v that_o a_o reckon_n and_o shot_n will_v come_v so_o these_o graceless_a spender_n in_o their_o inn_n of_o ease_n forget_v or_o put_v off_o the_o shot_n and_o doom_n of_o the_o last_o day_n do_v nothing_o but_o bathe_v themselves_o in_o the_o delight_n of_o sin_n and_o put_v enough_o upon_o the_o reckon_n &_o account_n to_o come_v that_o they_o may_v walk_v secure_o according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o this_o world_n in_o all_o manner_n lust_n and_o unrighteousness_n contemn_v god_n am._n 6.3_o second_o we_o must_v set_v the_o lord_n befóre_v we_o in_o his_o word_n for_o so_o shall_v we_o do_v wise_o and_o not_o go_v out_o of_o the_o good_a way_n till_o he_o come_v unto_o we_o in_o our_o death_n or_o at_o his_o great_a day_n ps_n 101.2_o jos_n 1.8_o and_o large_o in_o the_o 119._o psalm_n throughout_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o word_n be_v call_v a_o treasure_n mat._n 13.44_o a_o treasure_n which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v only_o in_o the_o field_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n that_o we_o may_v hide_v it_o in_o our_o heart_n as_o we_o safe_o lie_v up_o a_o treasure_n papist_n therefore_o who_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o invention_n as_o in_o byway_n and_o protestant_n that_o walk_v not_o in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n commandment_n but_o in_o the_o blind-way_n of_o their_o ignorant_a and_o foolish_a heart_n that_o be_v full_a of_o darkness_n rom._n 1.21_o set_a not_o the_o lord_n but_o all_o manner_n sin_n and_o concupiscence_n before_o they_o to_o work_v the_o same_o with_o all_o greediness_n eph._n 4.19_o three_o we_o must_v set_v the_o lord_n before_o we_o in_o his_o mercy_n and_o love_a kindness_n and_o this_o will_v bridle_v a_o good_a nature_n from_o sin_v against_o he_o for_o the_o kindness_n of_o a_o father_n many_o time_n overcom_v a_o bad_a nature_n and_o then_o what_o be_v it_o not_o able_a to_o do_v with_o a_o good_a nature_n god_n kindness_n to_o we_o and_o tenderness_n of_o we_o be_v more_o than_o the_o kindness_n of_o any_o father_n and_o tenderness_n of_o any_o mother_n to_o the_o child_n who_o they_o dear_o love_v esay_n 49.15_o and_o if_o we_o doubt_v of_o this_o remember_v we_o the_o story_n of_o david_n and_o of_o the_o prodigal_a son_n for_o how_o do_v the_o fatherly_a compassion_n and_o motherly_a pity_n of_o the_o lord_n work_n nay_o exceed_v towards_o both_o of_o they_o david_n commit_v two_o great_a sin_n not_o repent_v for_o they_o but_o lie_v in_o they_o and_o add_v diverse_a other_o great_a evil_n unto_o they_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o for_o all_o this_o reject_v he_o but_o have_v great_a care_n of_o he_o and_o when_o he_o seek_v not_o his_o pardon_n send_v it_o home_o unto_o he_o by_o nathan_n in_o these_o word_n the_o lord_n have_v put_v away_o thy_o sin_n thou_o shall_v not_o die_v 2._o sam._n 12.13_o the_o prodigal_a son_n have_v run_v a_o long_a and_o wild_a course_n of_o error_n yet_o do_v the_o pitiful_a father_n at_o his_o come_n back_o not_o drive_v he_o away_o but_o meet_v he_o in_o the_o way_n nor_o speak_v rough_o to_o
psal_n 1.5_o thus_o the_o doctrine_n stand_v fast_o be_v prove_v in_o every_o part_n particular_o other_o reason_n may_v be_v give_v for_o further_a illustration_n the_o reason_n and_o first_o there_o be_v great_a reason_n that_o christ_n shall_v be_v judge_n himself_o for_o he_o alone_o be_v the_o saviour_n and_o therefore_o he_o alone_o must_v be_v judge_n he_o that_o save_v his_o elect_a must_v condemn_v the_o world_n second_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n to_o save_v it_o from_o harm_n and_o to_o wring_v out_o the_o dregs_n of_o his_o wrath_n upon_o their_o head_n that_o harm_n it_o eph._n 5.23_o esa_n 63.1.2.6_o and_o how_o can_v he_o thus_o deliver_v his_o church_n if_o he_o be_v not_o her_o saviour_n and_o thus_o be_v revenge_v on_o his_o church_n enemy_n if_o he_o be_v not_o there_o judge_n three_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o day_n of_o joy_n unspeakable_a to_o the_o godly_a and_o of_o terror_n importable_a to_o the_o wicked_a for_o the_o godly_a shall_v meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o 4.17_o 2_o 1._o thes_n 4.17_o air_n the_o furnace_n that_o be_v appoint_v to_o purge_v the_o world_n and_o to_o consume_v sinner_n shall_v have_v no_o power_n over_o such_o nor_o the_o smell_n of_o it_o come_v upon_o they_o dan._n 3.27_o the_o judge_n will_v be_v their_o saviour_n the_o witness_n the_o angel_n the_o saint_n and_o the_o great_a inquest_n of_o all_o the_o creature_n will_v clear_v they_o and_o who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n elect_v rom._n 8.33_o the_o thing_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v off_o be_v condemn_v in_o christ_n and_o the_o sting_n of_o conviction_n be_v depart_v from_o they_o to_o his_o death_n who_o have_v conquer_v all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o enemy_n the_o tribunal_n that_o face_n of_o it_o that_o be_v towards_o they_o shall_v put_v off_o fear_n and_o become_v a_o session-house_n of_o mercy_n and_o of_o plentiful_a redemption_n the_o sentence_n pronounce_v shall_v send_v they_o to_o their_o house_n of_o joy_n and_o bliss_n endless_a and_o their_o father_n will_v give_v they_o the_o kingdom_n luc._n 12.32_o but_o as_o the_o godly_a shall_v thus_o hear_v a_o most_o bless_a sentence_n of_o absolution_n so_o the_o wicked_a shall_v then_o hear_v their_o just_a sentence_n of_o separation_n from_o god_n where_o all_o thing_n shall_v make_v they_o to_o melt_v away_o with_o a_o horrible_a dread_n and_o minister_v great_a matter_n of_o all_o fear_n and_o terror_n in_o that_o day_n for_o first_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o most_o fearful_a thing_n to_o see_v and_o consider_v the_o number_n of_o they_o without_o number_n that_o shall_v run_v hither_o and_o thither_o to_o hide_v themselves_o in_o the_o hole_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o place_n &_o ground_n on_o which_o they_o must_v stand_v will_v be_v fearful_a for_o it_o shall_v be_v all_o on_o a_o flame_a fire_n the_o judge_n will_v be_v fearful_a for_o god_n be_v judge_n himself_o the_o thing_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v off_o will_v be_v fearful_a for_o their_o secret_a and_o dark_a ungodliness_n shall_v then_o every_o thought_n of_o it_o come_v to_o light_n and_o be_v judge_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o fire_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o water_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o angel_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o the_o element_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n and_o presence_n of_o god_n the_o judge_n of_o quick_a and_o dead_a on_o who_o head_n be_v many_o crown_n and_o who_o be_v clothe_v with_o a_o garment_n dip_v in_o blood_n apoc._n 19.11.13_o the_o witness_n will_v be_v fearful_a which_o will_v be_v their_o own_o gripe_a conscience_n and_o god_n all-seeing_a providence_n the_o accuse_a angel_n their_o offend_a brother_n and_o million_o of_o creature_n abuse_v by_o they_o the_o bench_n will_v be_v fearful_a for_o it_o shall_v be_v to_o they_o a_o tribunal_n of_o judgement_n without_o mercy_n the_o sentence_n will_v be_v if_o any_o thing_n most_o fearful_a as_o that_o which_o shall_v proceed_v against_o all_o unrighteous_a person_n in_o the_o fearful_a form_n go_v you_o accurse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n and_o the_o fire_n that_o to_o which_o they_o be_v appoint_v shall_v have_v no_o end_n of_o fear_n for_o this_o fire_n be_v a_o far_a other_o thing_n then_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o chimney_n the_o fire_n of_o gehenna_n then_o material_a fire_n the_o use_n of_o this_o point_n concern_v the_o godly_a and_o sinner_n use_v 1_o it_o be_v comfortable_a to_o the_o godly_a that_o christ_n shall_v be_v judge_n and_o they_o who_o have_v follow_v he_o in_o the_o regeneration_n may_v lift_v their_o head_n to_o their_o redemption_n at_o hand_n when_o he_o come_v who_o will_v judge_v his_o people_n with_o equity_n that_o be_v with_o savour_n for_o he_o must_v be_v judge_n who_o have_v communicate_v to_o all_o his_o servant_n the_o sweet_a and_o love_a name_n of_o his_o 33._o his_o mar._n 33._o mother_n sister_n brethren_n 10.11.12_o brethren_n cant._n 4.9_o 10.11.12_o spouse_n 15.14.15_o spouse_n john_n 15.14.15_o friend_n now_o we_o be_v his_o mother_n if_o we_o bear_v he_o in_o the_o womb_n of_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n as_o marie_n bear_v he_o in_o the_o womb_n of_o her_o body_n and_o we_o be_v his_o brethren_n and_o sister_n if_o we_o love_v he_o as_o brethren_n and_o cherish_v he_o as_o sister_n in_o his_o weak_a and_o despise_a servant_n among_o us._n and_o if_o we_o keep_v ourselves_o to_o he_o alone_o by_o matrimonial_a faithfulness_n we_o be_v his_o spouse_n &_o wife_n and_o we_o be_v his_o friend_n if_o we_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o command_v us._n we_o be_v these_o and_o do_v thus_o what_o need_v we_o fear_v for_o if_o we_o be_v his_o mother_n may_v we_o not_o come_v to_o he_o with_o as_o great_a boldness_n and_o expectation_n of_o success_n as_o do_v bath-sheba_a to_o solomon_n the_o natural_a mother_n to_o her_o son_n 1._o king_n 2.19_o if_o we_o be_v his_o spouse_n shall_v we_o fear_v to_o make_v he_o our_o judge_n who_o be_v one_o with_o we_o in_o spiritual_a marriage_n and_o by_o the_o espousal_n of_o faith_n our_o husband_n and_o friend_n or_o will_v one_o kind_a brother_n fear_v to_o make_v another_o his_o judge_n can_v he_o condemn_v we_o to_o death_n who_o have_v redeem_v we_o from_o death_n eternal_a he_o be_v our_o judge_n who_o also_o be_v our_o advocate_n at_o his_o father_n right_a hand_n and_o make_v intercession_n for_o us._n be_v thou_o afraid_a that_o thy_o judge_n will_v be_v unmerciful_a o_o what_o a_o vain_a fear_n be_v that_o see_v he_o be_v thy_o judge_n who_o condemn_v himself_o to_o save_v thou_o from_o judgement_n who_o empty_v himself_o for_o thy_o fill_n bestow_v and_o spend_v himself_o for_o thy_o restore_n and_o give_v his_o life_n which_o pass_v out_o at_o all_o the_o gate_n of_o his_o bodic_n for_o the_o life_n of_o thy_o soul_n can_v the_o sentence_n be_v sharp_a that_o come_v from_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o redeemer_n from_o who_o come_v salvation_n or_o will_v he_o who_o stand_v at_o the_o bar_n to_o deliver_v we_o go_v up_o to_o the_o bench_n and_o sit_v down_o in_o the_o throne_n to_o condemn_v we_o rom._n 8.1_o or_o shall_v we_o fear_v any_o long_o when_o our_o advocate_n be_v make_v our_o judge_n and_o when_o he_o who_o come_v to_o save_v we_o may_v save_v or_o condemn_v but_o shall_v christ_n be_v judge_n use_v 1_o the_o other_o be_v not_o more_o comfortable_a to_o the_o saint_n than_o this_o shall_v be_v terrible_a to_o ungodly_a sinner_n for_o what_o a_o hart-breaking_a will_v it_o be_v to_o the_o wicked_a and_o death_n beyond_o all_o kind_n of_o death_n temporal_a to_o see_v he_o who_o be_v their_o chief_a enemy_n in_o chief_a place_n what_o comfort_n can_v it_o be_v to_o a_o covetous_a man_n or_o woman_n to_o be_v judge_v by_o he_o for_o avarice_n who_o limit_v all_o his_o care_n to_o the_o present_a day_n and_o speak_v so_o much_o &_o earnest_o against_o the_o morrow_n care_n or_o to_o a_o proud_a person_n to_o have_v he_o his_o judge_n who_o humble_v himself_o as_o a_o child_n be_v god_n of_o majesty_n and_o set_v the_o low_a door_n of_o humility_n before_o the_o court_n of_o his_o father_n house_n or_o to_o fleshly_a person_n to_o appear_v at_o his_o bar_n of_o judgement_n who_o whole_a life_n be_v lead_v in_o temperance_n and_o commandment_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v sober_a or_o to_o whoremonger_n and_o adulterer_n who_o god_n will_v judge_v heb._n 13.4_o to_o receive_v sentence_n of_o death_n or_o absolution_n from_o his_o mouth_n who_o himself_n be_v bear_v of_o a_o pure_a virgin_n and_o have_v those_o for_o his_o follower_n who_o be_v not_o defile_v with_o woman_n apoc._n 14.4_o or_o to_o the_o unmerciful_a to_o be_v
try_v by_o he_o who_o when_o many_o dog_n come_v about_o he_o pray_v for_o his_o persecutor_n say_v father_n forgive_v they_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v luke_n 23.34_o or_o to_o murderer_n to_o stand_v in_o his_o presence_n who_o be_v revile_v revile_v not_o again_o who_o come_v be_v to_o save_v the_o life_n and_o not_o to_o spill_v it_o if_o thou_o have_v a_o cause_n to_o be_v hear_v in_o some_o court_n of_o justice_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v tell_v thou_o that_o the_o like_a in_o that_o very_a court_n have_v be_v judge_v against_o another_o that_o morning_n will_v thou_o not_o rather_o agree_v with_o thy_o adversary_n then_o adventure_v thy_o matter_n in_o that_o court_n wherein_o &_o the_o presence_n of_o that_o judge_n before_o who_o the_o very_a same_o matter_n have_v be_v already_o condemn_v in_o another_o man_n case_n even_o so_o then_o see_v it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o sentence_n have_v pass_v already_o against_o all_o kind_n of_o sin_n and_o degree_n of_o sinner_n as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o assize_n book_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o the_o wicked_a and_o sinner_n dread_a to_o appear_v in_o their_o evil_n and_o those_o evil_n unrepented_a of_o before_o that_o terrible_a judge_n who_o have_v already_o condemn_v to_o destruction_n so_o many_o million_o of_o sinner_n and_o reprobate_n man_n woman_n bond_n and_o free_a shall_v they_o not_o rather_o go_v back_o by_o consideration_n entreat_v the_o judge_n by_o prayer_n of_o repentance_n submit_v by_o a_o better_a course_n be_v reconcile_v by_o amendment_n and_o please_v he_o by_o obedience_n who_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o man_n must_v not_o think_v to_o sin_n and_o to_o be_v call_v to_o no_o account_n for_o their_o sin_n or_o to_o offer_v wrong_n to_o their_o innocent_a neighbour_n and_o not_o to_o suffer_v as_o wrong_v doer_n for_o christ_n be_v judge_n and_o though_o all_o man_n be_v corrupt_a and_o seat_n of_o judgement_n partial_a yet_o there_o be_v a_o god_n that_o judge_v right_a a_o day_n will_v come_v when_o naboth_n shall_v have_v his_o vineyard_n when_o the_o martyr_n who_o lose_v their_o life_n shall_v find_v they_o and_o they_o who_o be_v rail_v on_o for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n shall_v have_v praise_n of_o their_o enemy_n christ_n will_v honour_v those_o who_o have_v honour_v he_o raise_v up_o those_o who_o die_v for_o he_o restore_v those_o sum_n which_o in_o deed_n of_o charity_n and_o work_n of_o mercy_n have_v be_v lend_v to_o he_o and_o liberal_o reward_v those_o who_o serve_v he_o but_o for_o the_o wicked_a though_o they_o be_v glorious_a in_o their_o life_n and_o pompous_a in_o their_o death_n they_o shall_v be_v nothing_o so_o in_o their_o rise_n and_o there_o shame_n shall_v come_v when_o their_o judgement_n come_v he_o that_o have_v so_o much_o pleasure_n here_o as_o to_o be_v clothe_v in_o purple_a and_o to_o fare_v well_o and_o delicate_o every_o day_n luke_n 16.19_o can_v not_o have_v in_o hell_n torment_n one_o drop_n of_o water_n to_o cool_v his_o tongue_n torment_v in_o those_o flame_n vers_fw-la 24._o neither_o can_v he_o have_v the_o presence_n of_o lazarus_n for_o a_o moment_n who_o care_v not_o for_o the_o cry_n of_o lazarus_n when_o he_o be_v in_o his_o ruff_n and_o lazarus_n in_o his_o rag_n ver_fw-la 26.29.31_o a_o reproof_n of_o their_o madness_n use_v 3_o who_o go_v on_o in_o sin_n impenitent_o because_o here_o they_o answer_v not_o for_o sin_n at_o the_o bar_n of_o man_n either_o because_o they_o have_v great_a friend_n or_o because_o they_o have_v a_o good_a purse_n or_o because_o the_o judge_n be_v their_o friend_n or_o because_o the_o country_n will_v stick_v unto_o they_o for_o what_o though_o no_o mortal_a judge_n condemn_v they_o the_o righteous_a judge_n will_n though_o man_n execute_v partial_a sentence_n he_o who_o be_v judge_v of_o all_o man_n will_v execute_v righteousness_n in_o the_o cloud_n from_o which_o there_o be_v no_o appeal_n on_o earth_n there_o be_v mean_n to_o acquit_v and_o set_v free_a from_o bond_n and_o death_n a_o guilty_a prisoner_n as_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o judge_n the_o corrupt_a of_o the_o witness_n acquaintance_n with_o the_o juror_n favour_n with_o the_o sheriff_n and_o many_o such_o shift_n the_o judge_n may_v be_v deceive_v by_o certain_a prick_n in_o the_o law_n that_o destroy_v justice_n but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o either_o prick_n or_o point_n in_o that_o undefiled_a law_n by_o which_o both_o quick_a and_o dead_a shall_v be_v judge_v the_o witness_n can_v be_v stop_v for_o the_o book_n of_o our_o conscience_n will_v not_o lie_v and_o that_o book_n of_o evidence_n which_o god_n himself_o keep_v can_v the_o juror_n the_o creature_n be_v the_o lord_n servant_n to_o who_o they_o shall_v give_v glory_n in_o their_o true_a and_o honest_a verdict_n not_o respect_v the_o arm_n of_o flesh_n or_o face_n of_o man_n no_o persuasion_n or_o wind_n will_v then_o serve_v for_o god_n be_v judge_v himself_o and_o his_o sheriff_n be_v the_o mighty_a angel_n of_o his_o presence_n the_o high_a act_n of_o god_n be_v in_o their_o mouth_n and_o a_o two_o edge_a sword_n be_v put_v in_o their_o hand_n to_o execute_v vengeance_n upon_o the_o heathen_a and_o correction_n among_o the_o people_n psal_n 149.6.7_o or_o if_o the_o sheriff_n juror_n and_o witness_n can_v be_v corrupt_v with_o money_n which_o be_v unspeakable_a folly_n to_o think_v of_o what_o shall_v we_o have_v to_o give_v they_o when_o all_o shall_v be_v destroy_v with_o fire_n and_o for_o favour_n how_o can_v we_o look_v for_o any_o in_o a_o day_n not_o of_o mercy_n but_o of_o judgement_n further_o to_o avoid_v a_o earthly_a sentence_n we_o plead_v a_o appeal_n or_o retraction_n but_o here_o can_v be_v no_o appeal_n for_o all_o appeal_n be_v to_o a_o high_a but_o what_o judge_n be_v high_a than_o god_n or_o court_v above_o this_o of_o the_o last_o day_n and_o for_o reverse_v of_o judgement_n once_o give_v there_o be_v as_o little_a hope_n for_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v any_o more_o sit_v or_o second_a judgement_n let_v we_o not_o think_v then_o because_o we_o can_v escape_v man_n sentence_n that_o no_o sentence_n to_o come_v shall_v condemn_v us._n or_o that_o there_o be_v no_o judgement_n but_o man_n judgement_n or_o judge_n but_o man_n for_o where_o man_n end_v god_n begin_v and_o where_o man_n be_v partial_a he_o will_v do_v justice_n here_o man_n break_v the_o sabbath_n and_o be_v drunken_a here_o they_o whore_n and_o swear_v and_o deceive_v and_o do_v vile_o and_o answer_v not_o unto_o man_n for_o these_o riot_n of_o sin_n shall_v they_o therefore_o go_v free_a o_o nothing_o less_o hereafter_o they_o shall_v answer_v they_o and_o in_o hell_n pay_v dear_o for_o they_o except_o they_o repent_v so_o much_o for_o the_o person_n of_o the_o judge_n the_o manner_n of_o propound_v the_o judgement_n follow_v come_n with_o etc._n etc._n the_o tense_n or_o time_n that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o note_v the_o certainty_n or_o as_o i_o may_v say_v presentnesse_n of_o the_o judge_n come_v where_o he_o use_v the_o time_n present_a for_o the_o future_a he_o come_v for_o he_o will_v come_v and_o this_o be_v to_o teach_v we_o that_o a_o judgement_n will_n and_o must_v most_o certain_o be_v so_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o great_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n wrath_n be_v come_v apoc._n 6.17_o not_o will_v come_v but_o be_v come_v as_o if_o that_o have_v be_v come_v a_o thousand_o and_o sive_z hundred_o year_n a_o go_v that_o be_v not_o come_v yet_o the_o like_a speech_n we_o have_v in_o the_o 13._o of_o esay_n and_o nine_o verse_n when_o it_o be_v further_o off_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o prophet_n zephanie_n it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v near_o zeph._n 1.14_o and_o malachi_n another_o prophet_n and_o the_o last_o of_o the_o prophet_n speak_v as_o enoch_n here_o it_o come_v peter_n say_v it_o be_v at_o hand_n though_o no_o man_n can_v show_v the_o finger_n of_o this_o hand_n 1._o pet._n 4.7_o christ_n say_v he_o come_v short_o apoc._n 3.11_o nay_o that_o he_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n as_o if_o he_o be_v come_v already_o verse_n 20._o and_o indeed_o as_o the_o day_n will_v most_o sure_o come_v so_o it_o can_v be_v long_o in_o come_v it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o fathom_n of_o man_n head_n to_o tell_v or_o heart_n to_o know_v how_o near_o or_o far_o off_o the_o day_n be_v only_a god_n know_v and_o christ_n as_o god_n in_o what_o year_n month_n and_o day_n this_o frame_n shall_v go_v down_o in_o a_o age_n long_o since_o the_o day_n be_v near_o now_o the_o hour_n be_v near_o but_o curiosity_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v in_o a_o conceal_a matter_n and_o in_o this_o forbid_a tree_n of_o knowledge_n it_o
be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o to_o know_v that_o such_o a_o day_n will_v come_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v our_o wisdom_n always_o to_o be_v ready_a for_o it_o that_o it_o come_v not_o upon_o we_o as_o the_o snare_n upon_o the_o bird_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o this_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v first_o it_o be_v the_o will_n and_o decree_n of_o god_n for_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o have_v appoint_v a_o day_n in_o the_o which_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n act._n 17.31_o now_o the_o will_n and_o decree_n of_o god_n be_v unchangeable_a his_o counsel_n shall_v stand_v esa_n 46.10_o second_o it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n ground_v on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v all_o certain_a and_o most_o certain_a three_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o god_n will_v make_v manifest_a every_o man_n work_n and_o judge_v the_o secret_n of_o man_n eccles_n 12.14_o luc._n 8.17_o rom._n 2.16_o this_o be_v not_o do_v here_o and_o here_o many_o matter_n be_v cloak_v and_o carry_v in_o a_o mist_n that_o deserve_v judgement_n and_o merit_n condemnation_n therefore_o and_o that_o god_n may_v be_v just_a in_o his_o say_n there_o must_v be_v a_o session_n of_o gaol-delivery_n which_o we_o call_v with_o the_o scripture_n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o last_o day_n four_o the_o godly_a do_v here_o groan_n under_o many_o misery_n and_o the_o ungodly_a wallow_v in_o delight_n the_o rich_a live_v delicate_o and_o lazarus_n be_v in_o pain_n therefore_o be_v it_o necessary_a as_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o a_o day_n shall_v come_v wherein_o the_o lord_n may_v make_v know_v his_o righteousness_n and_o magnify_v his_o justice_n before_o his_o glorious_a throne_n that_o they_o who_o have_v live_v merry_o dishonour_v god_n may_v live_v in_o torment_n of_o fire_n and_o they_o who_o life_n have_v be_v miserable_a serve_v the_o lord_n may_v be_v comfort_v for_o ever_o some_o have_v offend_v deep_o and_o have_v not_o be_v touch_v by_o the_o magistrate_n some_o have_v suffer_v great_a rebuke_n sometime_o death_n deserve_v favour_n therefore_o a_o day_n must_v come_v and_o be_v appoint_v wherein_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v just_a will_v recompense_v tribulation_n to_o all_o that_o have_v trouble_v the_o righteous_a and_o to_o such_o as_o be_v trouble_v by_o they_o rest_n 2._o thes_n 1.6.7_o on_o the_o other_o side_n will_v it_o not_o be_v hard_o for_o the_o godly_a who_o here_o have_v endure_v the_o cross_n for_o the_o joy_n that_o be_v set_v before_o they_o if_o there_o shall_v not_o come_v a_o time_n of_o refresh_v from_o god_n and_o will_v it_o not_o too_o much_o induâ—rate_v the_o wicked_a who_o drink_v iniquity_n as_o water_n if_o they_o shall_v escape_v all_o punishment_n and_o vengeance_n here_o and_o after_o death_n five_o this_o be_v shadow_v out_o in_o that_o householder_n who_o when_o even_o be_v come_v call_v the_o labourer_n and_o give_v every_o man_n his_o hire_n and_o penny_n math._n 20.8.10_o and_o if_o a_o wise_a master_n will_v reckon_v with_o his_o servant_n math._n 25.19_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o the_o wise_a will_v not_o one_o day_n reckon_v with_o sinner_n and_o call_v they_o before_o he_o for_o his_o money_n that_o be_v precious_a grace_n of_o wit_n learning_n authority_n wealth_n and_o other_o ontward_a and_o inward_a ornament_n of_o life_n which_o they_o have_v consume_v on_o their_o lust_n six_o every_o wicked_a man_n conscience_n do_v by_o a_o tremble_a fear_n as_o in_o felix_n at_o one_o time_n or_o another_o justify_v this_o point_n of_o a_o judgement_n to_o come_v act._n 24_o 26._o and_o therefore_o as_o the_o flood_n of_o water_n once_o drown_v the_o world_n except_o a_o few_o who_o be_v save_v in_o the_o ark_n gen._n 7_o 1.7.2_o pet._n 2.5_o so_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o flood_n and_o tempest_n of_o the_o last_o day_n fire_n shall_v burn_v it_o and_o all_o in_o it_o except_o such_o as_o christ_n have_v or_o will_v then_o gather_v into_o the_o little_a ark_n of_o his_o church_n in_o the_o evening_n of_o this_o world_n and_o when_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o time_n he_o will_v call_v the_o labourer_n before_o he_o give_v they_o the_o penny_n or_o pay_v of_o everlasting_a life_n but_o for_o the_o idle_a and_o loiterer_n forth_o of_o the_o vineyard_n and_o out_o of_o christ_n he_o will_v let_v they_o go_v with_o sinner_n to_o the_o place_n prepare_v for_o they_o as_o they_o have_v live_v without_o the_o church_n or_o idly_v in_o it_o so_o when_o the_o labourer_n receive_v their_o penny_n they_o shall_v hear_v depart_v from_o i_o you_o that_o work_n iniquity_n i_o know_v you_o not_o math._n 7.23_o thus_o it_o be_v prove_v not_o only_o to_o be_v certain_a but_o necessary_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o judgement_n but_o some_o will_v say_v quest_n see_v man_n come_v to_o their_o account_n at_o their_o death_n what_o need_v any_o other_o day_n of_o audit_n or_o hear_n i_o answer_v answ_n man_n at_o their_o death_n receive_v but_o private_a judgement_n here_o they_o shall_v receive_v public_a sentence_n then_o they_o be_v judge_v in_o their_o soul_n only_o here_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v in_o soul_n and_o body_n that_o be_v but_o a_o close_a session_n that_o a_o open_a or_o solemn_a assize_n there_o much_o of_o their_o shame_n be_v hide_v here_o they_o shall_v be_v shame_v to_o the_o full_a and_o if_o our_o own_o law_n do_v not_o condemn_v and_o execute_v malefactor_n in_o prison_n but_o for_o their_o great_a shame_n in_o open_a place_n and_o manner_n it_o be_v great_a reason_n that_o wicked_a sinner_n shall_v not_o private_o in_o their_o grave_n as_o in_o prison_n be_v judge_v and_o lead_v to_o execution_n but_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o public_a scaffold_n and_o bar_n of_o solemn_a fession_n there_o to_o receive_v their_o shame_n and_o sentence_n together_o and_o not_o to_o be_v execute_v by_o a_o close_a death_n in_o the_o goal_n but_o be_v bring_v forth_o to_o suffer_v upon_o the_o high_a stage_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n where_o all_o eye_n may_v see_v they_o but_o be_v not_o christ_n judge_v in_o this_o life_n quest_n and_o be_v there_o not_o a_o judgement_n begin_v here_o indeed_o answ_n there_o be_v a_o judgement_n begin_v already_o a_o judgement_n that_o go_v before_o this_o of_o the_o last_o day_n for_o god_n have_v erect_v in_o the_o consistory_n of_o every_o man_n heart_n a_o certain_a judgement_n seat_n where_o conscience_n be_v judge_v the_o wicked_a secure_o despise_v or_o scornful_o deride_v this_o judge_n and_o judgement_n seat_n but_o it_o give_v they_o many_o secret_a gripe_n though_o they_o profit_v not_o by_o they_o oftentimes_o god_n child_n themselves_o because_o that_o the_o noise_n and_o sound_n that_o the_o ring_n of_o the_o world_n make_v in_o they_o do_v too_o much_o neglect_v these_o loud_a call_v of_o their_o conscience_n to_o amendment_n of_o life_n but_o this_o be_v the_o judgement_n that_o the_o lord_n begin_v here_o with_o which_o they_o must_v well_o be_v acquaint_v who_o mean_v to_o stand_v before_o christ_n the_o judge_n at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o this_o one_o well_o compare_v to_o our_o quarter-session_n which_o be_v keep_v for_o mulct_n and_o meddle_v not_o in_o matter_n of_o life_n and_o death_n as_o session_n of_o goal_n delivery_n do_v for_o in_o this_o mid-space_n between_o these_o session_n and_o that_o day_n of_o assize_n the_o lord_n execute_v a_o kind_n of_o judgement_n among_o his_o household_n people_n and_o enemy_n by_o take_v his_o grace_n from_o his_o servant_n for_o a_o season_n from_o the_o wicked_a for_o ever_o or_o by_o take_v something_o from_o his_o child_n that_o they_o love_v to_o much_o and_o do_v hurt_v they_o and_o that_o from_o the_o wicked_a that_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v the_o first_o to_o prepare_v the_o righteous_a for_o a_o better_a world_n the_o other_o to_o make_v the_o wicked_a ready_a for_o the_o sentence_n of_o their_o last_o and_o just_a damnation_n begin_v in_o this_o world_n that_o we_o may_v be_v fit_v for_o this_o comfortable_a meeting_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n and_o not_o live_v in_o sin_n as_o those_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n doâ—_n upon_o who_o these_o mid-session_n have_v pass_v sentence_n bind_v they_o over_o to_o the_o close_a session_n of_o their_o death_n or_o more_o public_a assize_n of_o the_o last_o day_n when_o all_o prison_n must_v be_v rid_v and_o grave_n empty_v let_v we_o not_o slight_o pass_v over_o those_o several_a penalty_n that_o the_o lord_n inflict_v at_o his_o quarter-session_n in_o the_o twitch_n of_o our_o conscience_n for_o some_o good_a omit_v or_o evil_o do_v but_o when_o he_o thus_o call_v we_o let_v we_o answer_v here_o be_o i._o a_o
learned_a father_n compare_v conscience_n which_o be_v the_o knowledge_n that_o we_o have_v with_o ourselves_o of_o some_o good_a or_o evil_n to_o water_v in_o a_o well_o which_o when_o it_o be_v trouble_v show_v no_o image_n of_o any_o face_n but_o wax_a clear_a do_v so_o if_o we_o suffer_v this_o crystal_n of_o our_o conscience_n to_o be_v mud_v with_o foul_a trespass_n of_o habit_n or_o impenitency_n we_o shall_v never_o see_v our_o natural_a face_n in_o it_o neither_o perceive_v how_o deadly_a we_o sin_n against_o god_n and_o our_o own_o soul_n where_o if_o we_o purge_v daily_o for_o our_o daily_a offence_n and_o great_o for_o our_o great_a sin_n if_o we_o have_v a_o eye_n always_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o proceed_n in_o we_o make_v good_a use_n of_o those_o privy_a &_o secret_a pinch_n that_o our_o conscience_n give_v we_o when_o we_o do_v amiss_o we_o shall_v in_o so_o clear_a a_o fountain_n of_o our_o good_a conscience_n as_o in_o a_o true_a glass_n behold_v with_o sanctify_a profit_n the_o many_o fault_n of_o our_o life_n and_o so_o the_o soon_o and_o more_o convenient_o be_v humble_v for_o they_o or_o if_o when_o our_o conscience_n reprove_v we_o of_o our_o way_n we_o listen_v unto_o they_o and_o make_v present_a good_a use_n of_o the_o stroke_n of_o our_o heart_n for_o evil_a deed_n and_o that_o while_o we_o be_v tender_a and_o sensible_a of_o sin_n we_o shall_v avoid_v the_o plague_n of_o a_o foolish_a heart_n or_o heart_n past_o feeling_n ephes_n 4.19_o and_o not_o go_v desperate_o on_o with_o bold_a sinner_n in_o the_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o destruction_n thus_o may_v we_o profit_v great_o by_o the_o judgement_n that_o be_v begin_v in_o we_o in_o these_o mulct_n of_o our_o conscience_n or_o mid-hearing_n prepare_v we_o with_o comfort_n to_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o last_o day_n a_o confutation_n of_o all_o atheist_n use_v 1_o whether_o atheist_n in_o judgement_n or_o in_o life_n atheist_n who_o deny_v the_o judgement_n to_o come_v or_o live_v as_o if_o there_o shall_v be_v none_o of_o such_o we_o read_v who_o slander_v the_o footstep_n of_o christ_n come_n say_v where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o that_o day_n 2._o pet._n 3.4_o that_o be_v what_o be_v become_v of_o it_o and_o of_o all_o this_o talk_n about_o it_o so_o there_o be_v in_o esay_n who_o say_v when_o they_o hear_v of_o such_o a_o day_n let_v he_o make_v speed_n let_v he_o hasten_v his_o work_n that_o we_o may_v see_v it_o as_o if_o they_o shall_v have_v say_v if_o it_o shall_v be_v at_o all_o let_v it_o be_v now_o or_o he_o have_v need_n to_o hasten_v it_o if_o we_o shall_v believe_v it_o esay_n 5.19_o and_o in_o amos_n time_n there_o be_v a_o large_a fellowship_n of_o these_o mate_n who_o put_v the_o evil_a day_n the_o day_n of_o their_o death_n and_o judgement_n which_o they_o call_v evil_a far_o off_o amos_n 6.3_o but_o have_v we_o none_o of_o this_o knot_n and_o conspiracy_n in_o our_o own_o time_n yes_o too_o many_o who_o i_o leave_v to_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o be_v amend_v or_o as_o the_o dross_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o be_v consume_v with_o the_o fire_n of_o his_o come_n who_o will_v come_v with_o fire_n and_o his_o chariot_n like_o a_o whirlwind_n esay_n 66.15_o a_o reproof_n of_o their_o security_n use_v 2_o who_o by_o certain_a slumber_a delay_n and_o putting_n off_o walk_v in_o no_o reverence_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v or_o remembrance_n of_o their_o own_o death_n for_o the_o young_a man_n presume_v that_o he_o shall_v live_v long_o and_o the_o old_a that_o he_o may_v live_v one_o year_n long_o but_o know_v these_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n what_o care_n shall_v be_v in_o we_o present_o to_o set_v our_o house_n and_o nature_n in_o some_o good_a order_n for_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n the_o judge_n or_o for_o our_o own_o last_o end_n in_o which_o we_o shall_v be_v judge_v 2._o cor._n 5.11_o scholar_n who_o come_v to_o render_v to_o their_o master_n the_o lesson_n or_o part_n give_v they_o do_v it_o not_o without_o fear_n and_o shall_v we_o not_o fear_v to_o think_v of_o that_o day_n in_o which_o we_o must_v give_v account_n to_o christ_n the_o judge_n for_o all_o the_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v put_v in_o our_o hand_n and_o keep_n when_o paul_n will_v the_o man_n of_o athens_n to_o repent_v it_o be_v upon_o this_o ground_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v a_o day_n wherein_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n act._n 17.31_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v you_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o be_v judge_v and_o therefore_o repent_v and_o yet_o we_o live_v in_o sin_n and_o our_o heart_n be_v not_o turn_v if_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o christ_n will_v come_v to_o judgement_n the_o next_o may_v day_n what_o a_o alteration_n will_v it_o work_v in_o many_o of_o we_o and_o how_o will_v it_o change_v we_o and_o move_v we_o who_o will_v set_v his_o heart_n upon_o riches_n who_o will_v deceive_v and_o oppress_v who_o will_v spend_v so_o much_o in_o apparel_n and_o so_o many_o day_n in_o vanity_n who_o dare_v be_v drink_v who_o dare_v swear_v and_o lie_v and_o commit_v adultery_n what_o will_v become_v of_o our_o may-game_n dance_v green_n and_o bower_n and_o such_o conventicle_n of_o spiritual_a fugitive_n from_o god_n on_o his_o sabbath_n who_o will_v not_o rather_o pass_v the_o time_n that_o remain_v in_o god_n service_n and_o run_v to_o sermon_n and_o read_v and_o pray_v devout_o and_o bestow_v good_a hour_n well_o and_o not_o spend_v time_n in_o chamber_v and_o wantonness_n but_o we_o be_v not_o sure_a that_o that_o day_n shall_v tarry_v till_o may_n next_o and_o we_o know_v not_o that_o christ_n day_n will_v come_v this_o week_n or_o the_o next_o or_o this_o present_a day_n and_o hour_n or_o while_o i_o be_o speak_v of_o it_o and_o yet_o we_o walk_v in_o as_o great_a security_n and_o as_o desperate_o in_o sin_n as_o if_o we_o be_v certain_a it_o will_v not_o come_v in_o our_o time_n if_o we_o hear_v a_o sudden_a cry_n of_o fire_n fire_n we_o be_v astonish_v out_o of_o measure_n and_o yet_o hear_v by_o our_o preacher_n the_o lord_n trumpet_n so_o many_o and_o fearful_a threaten_n by_o the_o word_n concern_v the_o fire_n of_o hell_n and_o judgement_n when_o not_o a_o few_o house_n but_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v burn_v like_o a_o oven_n we_o be_v not_o move_v every_o one_o almost_o will_v give_v his_o best_a help_n for_o the_o quench_n of_o a_o material_a fire_n but_o who_o regard_v to_o save_v himself_o or_o to_o preserve_v other_o from_o the_o unquenchable_a fire_n of_o hell_n and_o terrible_a fire_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v that_o will_v most_o certain_o we_o know_v not_o how_o soon_o flame_n out_o to_o the_o burn_a of_o this_o great_a sodom_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o which_o the_o heaven_n shall_v pass_v away_o with_o a_o noise_n the_o element_n shall_v melt_v with_o heat_n and_o all_o thing_n corruptible_a shall_v be_v dissolve_v most_o speedy_o as_o if_o they_o do_v flee_v away_o 2._o pet._n 3.10_o apoc._n 20.11_o christ_n even_o now_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n of_o thy_o christian_a heart_n to_o wit_n as_o a_o guest_n and_o stranger_n that_o will_v be_v entertain_v apoc._n 3.20_o and_o thou_o by_o continue_v in_o sin_n deny_v to_o receive_v he_o he_o threaten_v by_o the_o law_n he_o reprove_v by_o the_o law_n and_o condemn_v by_o it_o all_o impenitent_a sinner_n by_o these_o he_o knock_v earnest_o and_o cry_v vehementlie_o at_o the_o door_n of_o thy_o heart_n to_o open_v unto_o he_o and_o will_v thou_o tarry_v till_o by_o thy_o death_n he_o break_v in_o or_o by_o his_o particular_a come_n if_o a_o great_a man_n shall_v knock_v at_o our_o door_n what_o stir_v will_v there_o be_v to_o receive_v he_o present_o and_o as_o be_v meâ—te_a be_v there_o any_o great_a or_o more_o worthy_a guest_n than_o christ_n who_o knock_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n at_o the_o gate_n of_o our_o heart_n who_o reach_v forth_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o threaten_n to_o beat_v upon_o our_o conscience_n day_n and_o night_n that_o we_o may_v turn_v with_o all_o speed_n which_o be_v our_o open_n to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v we_o give_v he_o no_o entrance_n after_o so_o long_a a_o time_n of_o wait_v at_o our_o heart_n for_o our_o conversion_n a_o great_a man_n will_v not_o be_v so_o abuse_v and_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o the_o mighty_a god_n will_v take_v it_o well_o that_o after_o so_o many_o knock_v be_v and_o long_o stand_v without_o he_o shall_v find_v no_o door_n of_o admission_n into_o we_o or_o open_v by_o we_o and_o shall_v still_o be_v defer_v and_o put_v off_o or_o can_v these_o
will_v his_o person_n be_v glorious_a who_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n the_o reason_n there_o must_v be_v a_o difference_n between_o christ_n first_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o second_o come_v to_o judgement_n now_o his_o first_o come_n be_v base_a therefore_o his_o second_o come_n must_v be_v glorious_a his_o first_o be_v obscure_a his_o second_o therefore_o must_v be_v manifest_a in_o the_o first_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n in_o the_o second_o he_o come_v against_o it_o his_o first_o be_v to_o receive_v judgement_n his_o second_o be_v to_o give_v judgement_n his_o first_o in_o mercy_n his_o second_o with_o rebuke_n then_o he_o come_v as_o a_o servant_n poor_a and_o without_o show_n but_o now_o he_o come_v as_o the_o mighty_a god_n with_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n tit._n 2.13_o and_o if_o judge_n of_o assize_n do_v not_o ascend_v to_o their_o seat_n of_o judgement_n but_o as_o we_o have_v say_v with_o great_a state_n &_o solemnity_n shall_v we_o think_v that_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o angel_n &_o judge_v of_o man_n will_v go_v mean_o attend_v to_o his_o tribunal_n in_o the_o cloud_n 2._o christ_n second_o come_v be_v to_o condemn_v the_o world_n &_o to_o cast_v fear_n in_o the_o face_n of_o every_o sinner_n it_o be_v requisite_a therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o power_n &_o with_o sign_n of_o power_n 3._o christ_n shall_v have_v at_o his_o come_n all_o that_o may_v set_v forth_o the_o state_n &_o royalty_n of_o such_o a_o king_n now_o a_o part_n this_o glory_n be_v in_o the_o attendant_n about_o his_o person_n for_o in_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o people_n be_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o king_n say_v solomon_n pro._n 14.28_o therefore_o shall_v his_o day_n be_v manifest_a &_o his_o come_n glorious_a a_o confutation_n of_o their_o madness_n who_o think_v with_o their_o multitude_n as_o giant_n here_o to_o put_v christ_n out_o of_o countenance_n use_v 1_o &_o christ_n servant_n out_o of_o heart_n for_o what_o be_v their_o number_n to_o christ_n thousand_o nay_o what_o be_v they_o all_o to_o one_o angel_n and_o what_o a_o nothing_o to_o those_o troop_n of_o angel_n who_o shall_v come_v with_o he_o from_o heaven_n &_o now_o stand_v about_o his_o throne_n in_o heaven_n even_o they_o who_o band_n the_o world_n to_o resist_v christ_n notwithstanding_o that_o they_o boast_v so_o much_o of_o their_o thousand_o who_o they_o have_v number_v against_o religion_n shall_v know_v one_o day_n and_o may_v know_v within_o few_o day_n that_o there_o be_v no_o health_n but_o under_o his_o wing_n who_o they_o have_v defy_v for_o what_o say_v the_o lord_n to_o such_o assyrian_a spoiler_n gather_v on_o heap_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v break_v gird_v yourselves_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v break_v in_o piece_n so_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o he_o say_v it_o twice_o because_o it_o be_v ratify_v and_o god_n will_v do_v it_o esa_fw-la 8.9_o they_o be_v many_o against_o a_o few_o and_o heap_n of_o man_n to_o there_o here_o and_o there_o a_o man_n yet_o do_v they_o stumble_v and_o fall_v and_o be_v break_v and_o snare_v and_o take_v verse_n 15._o look_v nahum_n 2.1_o 2._o 13._o &_o joel_n 3.9.11_o there_o be_v a_o conspiracy_n of_o king_n against_o christ_n and_o david_n prophesy_v of_o a_o world_n of_o kingdom_n that_o shall_v be_v against_o he_o and_o yet_o what_o can_v they_o do_v against_o he_o put_v he_o to_o death_n and_o he_o rise_v from_o death_n tread_v he_o down_o by_o his_o own_o sufferance_n and_o will_n for_o a_o little_a while_n and_o he_o be_v king_n for_o ever_o judge_v he_o here_o and_o he_o will_v be_v their_o judge_n at_o his_o terrible_a come_n ps_n 2.2.3.4_o but_o use_v 2_o will_n christ_n come_v with_o such_o power_n and_o sign_n of_o power_n then_o how_o terrible_a shall_v his_o come_n be_v to_o presumptuous_a and_o unrepentant_a sinner_n what_o will_v become_v of_o unpardoned_a swearer_n drunkard_n whoremonger_n breaker_n of_o the_o sabbath_n liar_n slanderer_n and_o such_o sinner_n at_o that_o great_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v whether_o will_v they_o run_v to_o save_v themselves_o and_o into_o what_o hole_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o hide_v themselves_o how_o will_v they_o resist_v christ_n who_o come_v so_o strong_a against_o they_o and_o if_o they_o must_v yield_v unto_o he_o as_o be_v without_o question_n they_o must_v how_o will_v they_o abide_v the_o rebuke_n of_o his_o come_n if_o the_o people_n can_v nor_o endure_v his_o glory_n when_o he_o descend_v on_o mount_n sinai_n in_o a_o storm_n of_o fire_n in_o tempest_n thunder_z and_o darkness_n but_o flee_v and_o stand_v a_o far_o off_o exod._n 20.19_o and_o if_o the_o sight_n be_v so_o terrible_a that_o moses_n himself_o say_v i_o fear_v and_o quake_v heb._n 12.21_o and_o yet_o christ_n come_v then_o but_o to_o give_v the_o law_n as_o mediator_n not_o to_o visit_v for_o it_o as_o judge_n how_o shall_v his_o despiser_n stand_v before_o his_o great_a glory_n and_o second_o come_v when_o he_o shall_v burn_v with_o wrath_n stir_v up_o himself_o like_o a_o man_n of_o war_n till_o the_o house_n of_o pride_n and_o child_n of_o disobedience_n be_v destroy_v for_o ever_o or_o if_o the_o brethren_n of_o joseph_n can_v not_o tell_v what_o to_o say_v unto_o he_o because_o of_o one_o trespass_n against_o he_o gen._n 45.3_o what_o shall_v these_o bastard_n brethren_n say_v to_o this_o glorious_a joseph_n our_o brother_n their_o judge_n for_o innumerable_a contempt_n and_o trespass_n wherewith_o they_o have_v pierce_v he_o be_v not_o over_o one_o kingdom_n only_o and_o under_o a_o high_a as_o joseph_n over_o egypt_n and_o under_o pharaoh_n but_o over_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o if_o they_o who_o come_v to_o take_v christ_n be_v a_o well_o provide_v company_n when_o he_o himself_o be_v not_o countenance_v with_o worldly_a mean_n to_o resist_v and_o be_v only_o follow_v by_o a_o few_o unarmed_a man_n fall_v to_o the_o earth_n after_o he_o but_o speak_v unto_o they_o joh._n 18.6_o how_o shall_v they_o fall_v back_o or_o rather_o altogether_o flat_a upon_o their_o face_n with_o horrible_a fear_n who_o shall_v come_v quâ—uering_v before_o he_o not_o attend_v as_o then_o with_o eleven_o apostle_n only_o but_o with_o thousand_o of_o his_o saint_n nor_o mean_o furnish_v but_o glorious_o array_v not_o speak_v gentle_o who_o seek_v you_o but_o threaten_v sharp_o and_o save_v roundly_o depart_v from_o i_o you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n mat._n 25.41_o if_o man_n shall_v pitch_v against_o we_o we_o will_v fear_v with_o the_o servant_n who_o say_v alas_o master_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v 2._o king_n 6.15_o we_o will_v more_o fear_v if_o many_o king_n shall_v join_v to_o make_v a_o host_n against_o us._n yet_o the_o power_n of_o man_n may_v be_v force_v yea_o the_o power_n of_o prince_n but_o if_o a_o angel_n shall_v come_v against_o we_o as_o sometime_o against_o balaam_n with_o a_o draw_a sword_n num._n 22.23_o who_o can_v compel_v a_o angel_n to_o return_v to_o heaven_n what_o then_o when_o mighty_a troop_n of_o angel_n shall_v threaten_v the_o world_n at_o christ_n come_n who_o shall_v daunt_v so_o strong_a a_o power_n the_o strong_a power_n of_o the_o angel_n when_o they_o shall_v keep_v their_o march_n in_o the_o air_n and_o profess_v to_o rebuke_v the_o ungodly_a and_o sinner_n that_o shall_v be_v turn_v into_o hell_n with_o all_o that_o forget_v god_n the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n that_o never_o sin_v can_v endure_v this_o wonderful_a and_o astonish_a majesty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o shall_v by_o a_o kind_n of_o blush_a darkness_n present_o lose_v their_o light_n and_o glory_n and_o shall_v the_o race_n of_o man_n that_o have_v be_v such_o sinner_n and_o stand_v not_o in_o any_o borrow_a corruption_n as_o those_o heavenly_a light_n do_v but_o in_o their_o proper_a transgression_n and_o filthiness_n appear_v without_o shame_n and_o without_o the_o confusion_n of_o their_o face_n before_o christ_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o flesh_n at_o that_o day_n nay_o if_o the_o sea_n and_o water_n not_o infect_v by_o their_o own_o but_o by_o man_n sin_n shall_v then_o roar_v and_o cry_v out_o because_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o shall_v come_v on_o the_o world_n luk._n 21.25.26_o how_o shall_v the_o wicked_a roar_n out_o for_o the_o disquietness_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o how_o shall_v the_o ungodly_a and_o sinner_n fear_v and_o be_v trouble_v who_o have_v stain_v themselves_o and_o cast_v into_o the_o world_n those_o defiling_n that_o can_v be_v wash_v but_o with_o a_o flood_n of_o fire_n a_o comfort_n to_o the_o righteous_a for_o use_v 3_o shall_v christ_n come_v bee_n glorious_a then_o they_o shall_v not_o
be_v without_o their_o honour_n who_o christ_n will_v bring_v with_o he_o and_o who_o he_o will_v make_v to_o sit_v with_o he_o on_o throne_n in_o the_o air_n the_o judge_n of_o assize_n have_v much_o honour_n and_o therefore_o the_o justice_n that_o sit_v with_o they_o sit_v down_o on_o a_o honourable_a bench_n so_o christ_n be_v exalt_v shall_v not_o his_o saint_n rejoice_v when_o david_n be_v make_v king_n all_o david_n child_n sit_v near_o the_o throne_n though_o not_o in_o the_o throne_n his_o son_n be_v the_o king_n son_n and_o the_o posterity_n he_o have_v the_o king_n child_n thus_o david_n honour_n honour_v those_o that_o come_v of_o he_o and_o such_o honour_n have_v all_o the_o saint_n such_o nay_o great_a for_o they_o all_o be_v king_n &_o all_o sit_v on_o throne_n who_o come_v with_o christ_n 1._o cor._n 6.2_o more_o be_v speak_v of_o this_o in_o the_o next_o doctrine_n but_o the_o saint_n be_v a_o part_n of_o christ_n company_n &_o attendance_n that_o be_v he_o will_v bring_v they_o with_o he_o when_o he_o come_v to_o give_v judgement_n against_o the_o world_n of_o the_o ungodly_a doctr._n from_o whence_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o faithull_v though_o despise_v here_o shall_v have_v the_o honour_n from_o christ_n at_o his_o come_n to_o be_v companion_n with_o he_o in_o the_o last_o session_n this_o be_v the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o their_o proper_a glory_n they_o shall_v meet_v christ_n in_o the_o cloud_n and_o reign_v with_o he_o for_o ever_o in_o heavenly_a place_n when_o the_o wicked_a shall_v stand_v upon_o the_o earth_n as_o upon_o a_o burn_a floor_n the_o fire_n flame_v high_a about_o their_o care_n they_o shall_v be_v receive_v into_o fellowship_n with_o christ_n and_o then_o shall_v the_o judgement_n begin_v the_o prophet_n aim_v at_o this_o 5_o psa_fw-la 50.4_o 5_o who_o speak_v of_o this_o great_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v show_v who_o the_o lord_n will_v call_v unto_o it_o either_o to_o stand_v before_o he_o as_o witness_n or_o to_o be_v join_v with_o he_o as_o companion_n the_o witness_n be_v heaven_n and_o earth_n they_o who_o christ_n will_v have_v in_o company_n with_o he_o be_v the_o saint_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v gather_v my_o saint_n together_o unto_o i_o psal_n 50.5_o math._n 24.31_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v let_v heaven_n and_o earth_n come_v to_o judgement_n but_o let_v my_o elect_v come_v to_o the_o bench_n and_o david_n speak_v of_o the_o saint_n glorify_v do_v not_o set_v they_o in_o the_o outward_a court_n of_o god_n house_n but_o in_o the_o presence_n psal_n 16.11_o in_o thy_o presence_n say_v he_o that_o be_v in_o place_n where_o thou_o be_v this_o be_v resemble_v in_o the_o lamb_n stand_v on_o mount_n zion_n and_o in_o those_o hundred_o fourtic_a and_o four_o thousand_o that_o be_v with_o he_o have_v his_o father_n name_n write_v in_o their_o forehead_n apoc._n 14.1_o for_o by_o the_o lamb_n be_v mean_v christ_n and_o by_o the_o hundred_o forty_o and_o four_o thousand_o the_o company_n of_o the_o saint_n who_o shall_v be_v with_o christ_n so_o in_o the_o virgen_n that_o go_v to_o meet_v the_o bridegroom_n math._n 2d_o 1_o but_o more_o special_o in_o those_o who_o be_v ready_a when_o the_o bridegroom_n go_v in_o go_v in_o with_o he_o to_o the_o wedding_n ver_fw-la 10._o but_o the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n speak_v plain_o and_o not_o in_o a_o figure_n where_o speak_v of_o the_o great_a honour_n that_o the_o saint_n shall_v have_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o damn_a he_o say_v they_o shall_v be_v catch_v up_o in_o the_o cloud_n and_o meet_a christ_n in_o the_o air_n 1._o thes_n 4_o 17._o and_o add_v so_o they_o shall_v ever_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n the_o meaning_n be_v and_o it_o be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v they_o shall_v never_o be_v stranger_n but_o companion_n christ_n himself_o have_v say_v it_o who_o speak_v to_o his_o disciple_n and_o in_o they_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o thousand_o of_o his_o saint_n that_o have_v follow_v he_o in_o the_o regeneration_n promise_v that_o they_o shall_v sit_v on_o seat_n or_o rather_o on_o glorious_a throne_n math._n 19.28_o luc._n 22.30_o now_o he_o be_v faithful_a who_o have_v promise_v and_o will_v sure_o do_v it_o therefore_o shall_v the_o righteous_a abide_v with_o christ_n for_o ever_o the_o reason_n the_o saint_n be_v christ_n servant_n now_o where_o the_o master_n be_v there_o must_v the_o servant_n be_v that_o wait_v upon_o he_o joh._n 12.26_o nay_o they_o be_v christ_n friend_n joh._n 15.5_o and_o where_o shall_v a_o friend_n be_v but_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o friend_n or_o they_o be_v christ_n court_n therefore_o where_o he_o be_v there_o must_v they_o be_v for_o where_o the_o king_n be_v there_o the_o court_n be_v and_o they_o be_v more_o than_o of_o his_o court_n for_o they_o be_v of_o his_o court_n and_o counsel_n too_o joh._n 15.15_o and_o so_o christ_n presence_n be_v not_o only_a where_o they_o be_v as_o the_o king_n be_v at_o court_n but_o they_o be_v his_o counsel-table_n or_o court_v of_o power_n wherein_o he_o sit_v glorious_o as_o the_o king_n in_o his_o throne_n second_o and_o to_o reason_n from_o the_o less_o to_o the_o great_a if_o a_o good_a master_n will_v prefer_v his_o good_a follower_n when_o himself_o be_v prefer_v christ_n be_v so_o high_o exalt_v in_o glory_n will_v much_o more_o honour_v those_o thousand_o that_o have_v be_v of_o his_o company_n and_o attendance_n here_o and_o so_o they_o who_o have_v have_v fellowship_n with_o christ_n in_o his_o affliction_n shall_v have_v fellowship_n with_o he_o in_o his_o glory_n and_o they_o who_o have_v suffer_v with_o he_o shall_v reign_v with_o he_o 2._o tim._n 2.12_o three_o 12.32_o luc._n 12.32_o this_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o shall_v the_o hope_n and_o patient_a abide_n of_o the_o faithful_a deceive_v they_o use_v 1_o this_o teach_v the_o righteous_a to_o bear_v the_o injury_n of_o the_o world_n quiet_o and_o willing_o for_o the_o day_n will_v come_v when_o their_o persecutor_n shall_v be_v tread_v down_o to_o hell_n and_o second_o death_n and_o they_o present_o receive_v the_o crown_n of_o their_o suffering_n who_o have_v suffer_v for_o christ_n here_o he_o that_o refrain_v from_o evil_n make_v himself_o a_o prey_n esa_n 59.15_o and_o it_o be_v safe_a to_o do_v wrong_a then_o to_o complain_v of_o a_o injury_n we_o but_o let_v i_o not_o too_o much_o discourage_v god_n child_n for_o that_o which_o be_v thus_o and_o so_o here_o shall_v be_v contrary_a hereafter_o when_o the_o lord_n shall_v requite_v the_o fury_n of_o his_o adversary_n with_o a_o recompense_n verse_n 18._o then_o they_o who_o here_o despise_v the_o righteous_a man_n life_n will_v say_v that_o they_o who_o they_o think_v to_o be_v fool_n and_o their_o end_n without_o honour_n be_v now_o count_v among_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o their_o portion_n among_o the_o saint_n wisd_v 5.4.5_o what_o though_o the_o companion_n of_o the_o devil_n set_v themselves_o as_o in_o battle_n array_n against_o those_o who_o it_o please_v christ_n in_o a_o gracious_a fellowship_n thus_o to_o call_v his_o and_o the_o companion_n of_o his_o come_n after_o a_o while_o they_o shall_v be_v gather_v to_o christ_n and_o be_v free_a from_o all_o wrong_n of_o man_n and_o at_o christ_n come_n see_v the_o just_a judgement_n and_o vengeance_n of_o all_o those_o who_o cruel_o hurt_v they_o themselves_o sit_v on_o the_o bench_n and_o give_v a_o kind_n of_o judgement_n against_o they_o with_o christ_n and_o the_o thousand_o that_o be_v with_o he_o but_o shall_v the_o saint_n be_v in_o company_n with_o christ_n at_o his_o come_n use_v 2_o and_o be_v make_v a_o part_n of_o his_o attendance_n then_o let_v we_o consider_v our_o high_a call_n and_o not_o company_n with_o sinner_n that_o must_v have_v fellowship_n with_o christ_n we_o can_v always_o avoid_v those_o that_o be_v such_o yet_o we_o must_v in_o affection_n separate_v from_o they_o when_o we_o can_v in_o place_n and_o not_o delight_v to_o sit_v down_o with_o they_o on_o one_o stool_n there_o be_v a_o large_a fellowship_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n who_o whole_a study_n and_o desire_n be_v bend_v to_o pass_v the_o time_n in_o drink_v game_a riot_v and_o other_o beastly_a exercise_n and_o he_o that_o will_v not_o be_v combine_v in_o fellowship_n with_o such_o loose_a mate_n be_v count_v no_o body_n but_o god_n child_n and_o they_o who_o mean_v to_o have_v fellowship_n with_o christ_n must_v abhor_v this_o ungodly_a fellowship_n of_o lewd_a man_n and_o not_o have_v one_o purse_n or_o communion_n with_o they_o who_o believe_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n not_o communion_n of_o light_n with_o such_o darkness_n prou._n 1.14_o 2
cor._n 6.14_o or_o shall_v they_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n of_o iniquity_n who_o must_v sit_v on_o throne_n with_o christ_n and_o make_v a_o league_n with_o the_o world_n who_o must_v judge_v it_o and_o the_o angel_n 1._o cor._n 6.2.3_o that_o be_v shall_v they_o now_o justify_v the_o world_n with_o their_o talk_n and_o conversation_n who_o must_v hereafter_o condemn_v it_o and_o the_o hell_n of_o the_o devil_n with_o the_o sentence_n of_o their_o mouth_n and_o sincerity_n of_o their_o way_n that_o holy_a author_n of_o the_o 119._o psalm_n have_v a_o eye_n to_o this_o bless_a hope_n of_o be_v one_o of_o christ_n attendant_n hereafter_o and_o therefore_o will_v not_o be_v for_o all_o company_n but_o profess_v himself_o a_o companion_n only_o to_o such_o as_o fear_v god_n and_o keep_v his_o law_n psal_n 119.62_o he_o will_v not_o hazard_v his_o frail_a pot-shard_a upon_o the_o rock_n of_o evil_a company_n for_o any_o thing_n and_o wherefore_o do_v david_n hate_v the_o assembly_n of_o the_o evil_a and_o not_o company_n with_o the_o wicked_a psal_n 26.5_o but_o because_o have_v fellowship_n with_o god_n he_o fear_v to_o have_v any_o fellowship_n with_o god_n enemy_n and_o be_v persuade_v that_o as_o god_n will_v not_o take_v a_o wicked_a man_n by_o the_o hand_n job_n 8.20_o so_o none_o of_o god_n company_n shall_v also_o he_o be_v loath_a to_o make_v they_o his_o companion_n on_o earth_n of_o who_o he_o can_v have_v no_o hope_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v his_o companion_n in_o heaven_n let_v they_o consider_v this_o who_o cast_v in_o their_o lot_n with_o a_o wicked_a generation_n for_o their_o end_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o mingle_v heaven_n and_o earth_n together_o in_o a_o society_n whereof_o we_o may_v say_v the_o head_n be_v gold_n but_o the_o leg_n be_v iron_n and_o the_o foot_n stand_v upon_o clay_n dan._n 2.33_o i_o speak_v to_o the_o faithful_a who_o i_o will_v not_o have_v to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n to_o avoid_v the_o wicked_a that_o be_v in_o it_o but_o entreat_v by_o the_o tender_a mercy_n of_o god_n to_o be_v as_o careful_a as_o they_o can_v to_o avoid_v they_o and_o their_o assembly_n and_o if_o they_o must_v use_v they_o for_o necessity_n not_o to_o use_v they_o as_o companion_n neither_o to_o draw_v with_o they_o in_o any_o yoke_n of_o affection_n but_o rather_o to_o draw_v back_o when_o the_o wicked_a be_v in_o place_n a_o comfort_n to_o the_o godly_a use_v 3_o who_o the_o wicked_a thrust_n out_o of_o their_o company_n and_o will_v thrust_v out_o of_o the_o world_n because_o of_o their_o conscience_n to_o god_n for_o though_o they_o be_v not_o accept_v where_o evil_a man_n bear_v sway_v which_o be_v no_o disparagement_n to_o they_o but_o glory_n nor_o loss_n but_o gain_n yet_o they_o be_v esteem_v of_o the_o good_a and_o admire_v of_o the_o evil_a though_o not_o follow_v of_o they_o or_o do_v the_o wicked_a hate_v they_o they_o shall_v loose_v nothing_o by_o such_o hatred_n for_o god_n &_o good_a man_n will_v love_v they_o will_v not_o the_o unrighteous_a have_v any_o fellowship_n with_o they_o it_o be_v the_o better_a for_o they_o for_o they_o be_v in_o less_o danger_n of_o corruption_n and_o more_o possibility_n of_o grace_n and_o where_o man_n that_o be_v evil_a avoid_v they_o christ_n and_o his_o thousand_o will_v stick_v unto_o they_o those_o worthy_n of_o who_o we_o read_v in_o the_o eleven_o to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v vile_o and_o cruel_o deal_v with_o in_o the_o world_n but_o what_o say_v the_o text_n the_o world_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o they_o heb._n 11.36.37.38_o the_o wicked_a drâ—ue_v they_o out_o of_o their_o company_n by_o sharp_a persecution_n into_o desert_n and_o mountain_n and_o hole_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o they_o be_v worthy_a and_o have_v far_o better_a company_n have_v a_o kind_n of_o fellowship_n with_o christ_n and_o all_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v go_v before_o they_o ver_fw-la 40._o so_o for_o the_o faithful_a that_o now_o live_v if_o the_o ungodly_a make_v no_o more_o of_o they_o then_o of_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o world_n &_o the_o ofscouring_a of_o all_o thing_n 1._o cor._n 4.13_o it_o be_v because_o they_o be_v good_a to_o live_v among_o they_o and_o too_o precious_a to_o be_v cast_v before_o swine_n that_o so_o tread_v they_o under_o foot_n and_o rend_v they_o mat._n 7.6_o and_o where_o they_o say_v away_o with_o such_o fellow_n from_o the_o earth_n act._n 22.22_o christ_n will_v in_o his_o time_n take_v they_o from_o the_o earth_n by_o a_o bless_a &_o sweet_a death_n to_o have_v fellowship_n with_o he_o &_o his_o thousand_o wherefore_o let_v we_o comfort_v one_o another_o with_o these_o say_n 1._o thes_n 4.18_o a_o comfort_n against_o death_n use_v 4_o or_o instruction_n not_o to_o fear_v death_n but_o rather_o to_o long_o for_o the_o hour_n of_o our_o happy_a death_n by_o which_o we_o shall_v have_v so_o great_a preferment_n as_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n we_o desire_v and_o great_o affect_v earthly_a preferment_n and_o shall_v this_o prerogative_n of_o the_o saint_n get_v from_o we_o so_o small_a affection_n and_o weak_a desire_n shall_v we_o not_o rather_o prefer_v to_o our_o chief_a joy_n not_o jerusalem_n only_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o christ_n himself_o the_o head_n of_o his_o own_o church_n that_o he_o may_v be_v honour_v in_o we_o &_o in_o the_o thousand_o of_o his_o saint_n again_o if_o we_o be_v hate_v in_o a_o place_n we_o will_v long_o to_o go_v out_o of_o it_o to_o a_o place_n where_o we_o know_v or_o hope_v to_o be_v otherwise_o and_o better_o regard_v here_o the_o true_a christian_a be_v hate_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o love_v and_o few_o place_n shall_v he_o come_v into_o where_o the_o good_a course_n he_o follow_v and_o the_o profession_n he_o be_v of_o be_v not_o speak_v against_o what_o comfort_n then_o can_v we_o have_v to_o remain_v in_o the_o meshech_n of_o those_o assembly_n where_o such_o hater_n of_o god_n be_v psal_n 120.5_o and_o what_o great_a comfort_n must_v it_o need_v be_v to_o he_o to_o remove_v to_o that_o place_n and_o glory_n where_o all_o love_n the_o lord_n jesus_n with_o all_o their_o heart_n which_o place_n be_v heaven_n and_o glory_n in_o heaven_n and_o not_o in_o these_o tent_n of_o kedar_n therefore_o that_o we_o may_v comfortable_o look_v for_o this_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o day_n of_o our_o remove_n to_o he_o and_o to_o the_o company_n of_o all_o his_o thousand_o let_v we_o love_v the_o appear_v of_o christ_n here_o love_v to_o go_v out_o with_o the_o saint_n to_o meet_v he_o in_o christian_a assembly_n love_v his_o truth_n and_o brethren_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n and_o decline_v the_o way_n of_o the_o wicked_a that_o we_o may_v escape_v their_o judgement_n so_o much_o for_o the_o judgement_n itself_o the_o end_n of_o the_o judge_n his_o come_n follow_v to_o give_v judgement_n upon_o all_o man_n etc._n etc._n 15._o verse_n 15._o the_o end_n of_o christ_n come_n be_v to_o judge_v general_o all_o man_n particular_o all_o ungodly_a man_n the_o general_n be_v of_o good_a and_o bad_a the_o particular_a here_o mention_v be_v of_o bad_a only_a the_o good_a shall_v receive_v a_o sentence_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v of_o absolution_n the_o bad_a shall_v have_v their_o judgement_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v of_o rebuke_n for_o the_o first_o which_o be_v the_o judgement_n that_o concern_v all_o man_n it_o administer_v this_o doctrine_n doctr._n that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o universal_a judgement_n or_o judgement_n of_o all_o man_n just_a and_o unjust_a so_o the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n speak_v where_o he_o say_v we_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n he_o say_v we_o that_o be_v the_o righteous_a and_o all_o that_o be_v both_o godly_a and_o sinner_n must_v appeareâ—_n and_o not_o by_o their_o attorney_n but_o in_o their_o own_o person_n no_o man_n absence_n shall_v be_v excuse_v by_o security_n or_o bail_v neither_o will_v any_o caution_n be_v receive_v for_o a_o after-coming_a for_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o say_v we_o must_v appear_v hereafter_o but_o we_o must_v appear_v that_o be_v present_o appear_v and_o without_o delay_n before_o christ_n the_o judge_n saint_n matthew_n say_v that_o all_o nation_n shall_v be_v gather_v before_o he_o mat._n 25.32_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o in_o every_o nation_n every_o man_n 5.28.29_o joh._n 5.28.29_o woman_n &_o little_a child_n high_a low_a poor_a and_o rich_a shall_v personal_o be_v cite_v to_o judgement_n by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o air_n but_o shall_v they_o be_v cite_v and_o shall_v they_o not_o come_v the_o evangelist_n say_v they_o shall_v be_v gather_v that_o be_v they_o shall_v not_o
choose_v but_o come_v and_o the_o evangelist_n john_n the_o three_o witness_n of_o this_o truth_n unto_o we_o see_v this_o in_o a_o vision_n &_o write_v it_o in_o a_o book_n his_o word_n be_v and_o i_o see_v the_o dead_a both_o great_a and_o small_a stand_v before_o god_n apoc._n 20.12_o not_o some_o dead_a but_o all_o the_o dead_a little_a and_o great_a and_o they_o be_v judge_v not_o some_o man_n but_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n ver_fw-la 13._o but_o shall_v the_o dead_a only_o stand_v before_o christ_n &_o not_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v find_v alive_a at_o his_o come_n yes_o even_o they_o shall_v stand_v before_o he_o and_o the_o elect_v than_o alive_a shall_v come_v up_o unto_o he_o 1._o thes_n 4.16_o the_o elect_n shall_v be_v with_o he_o in_o the_o mount_n the_o wicked_a and_o sinner_n shall_v stand_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o hill_n the_o reason_n first_o every_o thought_n and_o work_n must_v be_v bring_v into_o judgement_n eccles_n 12.14_o &_o 11.9_o and_o if_o every_o secret_a thing_n and_o work_n than_o the_o person_n out_o of_o who_o heart_n those_o thought_n come_v and_o in_o who_o hand_n those_o work_n be_v must_v be_v judge_v second_o among_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n some_o be_v gold_n and_o they_o must_v be_v purge_v and_o some_o dross_n and_o they_o must_v be_v burn_v up_o with_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v here_o goat_n and_o sheep_n feed_v together_o as_o in_o one_o common_a pasture_n and_o here_o tare_n and_o wheat_n grow_v up_o together_o as_o in_o one_o common_a field_n but_o when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o fold_n the_o porter_n of_o heaven_n not_o peter_n but_o christ_n will_v open_v the_o door_n of_o life_n to_o his_o sheep_n and_o open_a hell_n for_o damn_a goat_n and_o reprobate_n and_o when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o harvest_n the_o master_n of_o the_o field_n will_v command_v his_o reaper_n the_o angel_n to_o gather_v the_o wheat_n of_o his_o election_n into_o his_o garner_n but_o for_o the_o chaff_n of_o his_o wrath_n he_o will_v scatter_v it_o with_o the_o wind_n of_o his_o judgement_n and_o burn_v it_o up_o with_o the_o unquenchable_a fire_n of_o hell_n math._n 3.12_o &_o 13.30_o it_o be_v necessary_a therefore_o for_o the_o trial_n of_o every_o man_n work_n and_o person_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o general_a judgement_n and_o a_o general_a appear_v at_o it_o three_o it_o be_v more_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o day_n that_o all_o without_o exception_n shall_v be_v cite_v to_o it_o and_o be_v present_a at_o it_o it_o be_v more_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n for_o then_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o justice_n shall_v more_o appear_v in_o the_o reprobation_n of_o sinner_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n be_v more_o and_o more_o glorious_o manifest_a in_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o people_n and_o for_o that_o day_n magnificence_n what_o can_v be_v imagine_v to_o make_v it_o more_o solemn_a stately_a and_o glorious_a then_o to_o have_v all_o country_n tongue_n and_o kindred_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o come_v together_o to_o it_o for_o what_o a_o great_a day_n will_v that_o be_v and_o how_o full_a of_o majesty_n beauty_n and_o honour_n when_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v appear_v together_o at_o once_o that_o be_v at_o one_o session_n and_o judgement_n if_o a_o king_n shall_v marry_v his_o elder_a son_n and_o bid_v many_o king_n and_o some_o emperor_n to_o the_o marriage_n will_v not_o that_o be_v a_o great_a marriage_n but_o at_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n marriage_n wherein_o he_o shall_v be_v eternal_o espouse_v to_o his_o church_n all_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v present_a all_o king_n and_o emperor_n that_o ever_o be_v shall_v be_v at_o it_o some_o as_o guest_n to_o honour_v it_o some_z as_o enemy_n to_o be_v drive_v from_o it_o math._n 22.11.13_o quest_n but_o if_o the_o godly_a shall_v be_v judge_v and_o if_o all_o person_n both_o the_o godly_a and_o sinner_n shall_v and_o must_v appear_v before_o christ_n in_o judgement_n how_o be_v it_o true_a that_o the_o saint_n shall_v come_v with_o christ_n and_o that_o no_o judgement_n shall_v pass_v by_o christ_n against_o the_o saint_n and_o why_o do_v saint_n john_n say_v that_o he_o who_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n shall_v not_o come_v into_o judgement_n joh._n 3.18_o for_o answer_v i_o say_v that_o answ_n though_o all_o person_n must_v come_v unto_o judgement_n yet_o the_o righteous_a only_o shall_v stand_v in_o the_o judgement_n ps_n 1.3_o and_o with_o boldness_n before_o christ_n the_o judge_n luc._n 21.36_o who_o therefore_o shall_v receive_v sentence_n with_o they_o not_o as_o the_o wicked_a against_o they_o and_o here_o the_o sentence_n of_o come_v you_o bless_v not_o the_o woeful_a sentence_n of_o go_v you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n math._n 25.34.41_o &_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o who_o believe_v shall_v not_o come_v into_o judgement_n the_o meaning_n be_v and_o so_o our_o book_n have_v it_o into_o judgement_n of_o condemnation_n quest_n answ_n but_o the_o text_n have_v against_o all_o man_n i_o answer_v the_o i_o anng_a be_v and_o the_o greek_a preposition_n may_v well_o be_v render_v upon_o all_o man_n and_o so_o the_o last_o translate_v bible_n copy_n have_v it_o will_v christ_n give_v judgement_n upon_o all_o man_n use_v 1_o good_a and_o bad_a then_o the_o body_n of_o all_o man_n that_o sleep_v in_o the_o dust_n good_a or_o bad_a must_v be_v raise_v for_o if_o they_o be_v not_o raise_v how_o shall_v they_o be_v judge_v or_o shall_v they_o be_v judge_v in_o their_o soul_n only_o then_o not_o man_n but_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n only_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v this_o point_n of_o the_o resurrection_n be_v a_o point_n or_o article_n of_o faith_n to_o salvation_n wherein_o we_o profess_v to_o believe_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o when_o the_o soul_n go_v out_o of_o the_o body_n to_o rest_n or_o pain_n the_o body_n itself_o be_v lay_v in_o some_o grave_n till_o the_o day_n come_v wherein_o the_o lord_n jesus_n will_v raise_v it_o by_o his_o voice_n in_o a_o archangel_n either_o to_o eternal_a happiness_n or_o to_o eternal_a misery_n i_o speak_v of_o the_o soul_n go_v out_o of_o the_o body_n for_o some_o have_v think_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n which_o die_v not_o be_v keep_v in_o still_o within_o the_o body_n that_o die_v as_o in_o a_o sleep_n or_o swoon_n till_o the_o last_o day_n but_o we_o read_v to_o the_o contrary_a in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o of_o soul_n under_o the_o altar_n not_o still_o in_o the_o body_n and_o of_o cry_v soul_n not_o of_o soul_n asleep_a or_o soul_n in_o a_o trance_n apoc_fw-fr 6.9_o so_o lazarus_n soul_n be_v carry_v to_o heaven_n therefore_o not_o lest_o in_o the_o body_n but_o take_v out_o of_o the_o body_n luc._n 16.22_o other_o grose_a opinion_n of_o the_o soul_n estate_n after_o death_n i_o leave_v to_o the_o mole_n and_o to_o the_o back_n from_o which_o they_o come_v esa_n 2.20_o my_o purpose_n be_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o body_n estate_n as_o it_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o last_o day_n not_o of_o the_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v at_o the_o day_n of_o our_o death_n and_o here_o for_o the_o resurrection_n of_o body_n which_o we_o believe_v with_o all_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n satan_n have_v raise_v some_o in_o all_o age_n to_o cavil_n against_o it_o or_o flat_o to_o deny_v it_o for_o all_o have_v not_o altogether_o deny_v it_o who_o be_v enemy_n to_o it_o as_o himineus_n and_o philetus_n who_o grant_v there_o be_v a_o resurrection_n but_o say_v it_o be_v pass_v 2._o tim._n 2.17.18_o and_o the_o sadducee_n do_v not_o general_o resist_v it_o but_o have_v their_o false_a gloss_n and_o diverse_a interpretation_n of_o it_o indeed_o the_o stoike_n and_o epicure_n among_o the_o philosopher_n be_v peremptory_a adversary_n to_o it_o act._n 17.18_o and_o libertine_n among_o christian_n do_v in_o their_o life_n deny_v it_o but_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o shine_v bright_a in_o scripture_n and_o reason_n then_o that_o it_o can_v be_v darken_v by_o any_o cloud_n how_o black_a soever_o of_o humane_a opposition_n job_n say_v that_o after_o the_o worm_n have_v do_v with_o his_o body_n yet_o even_o in_o that_o body_n he_o shall_v see_v god_n job._n 19.26_o ezechiel_n foreshow_v the_o bring_v again_o of_o the_o people_n out_o of_o captivity_n under_o a_o excellent_a figure_n of_o the_o rise_n and_o restore_v of_o our_o flesh_n at_o the_o last_o day_n ezech._n 37.5.6_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v he_o that_o can_v restore_v flesh_n and_o breath_n to_o rot_a bone_n can_v restore_v the_o israelite_n to_o their_o country_n esay_n speak_v plain_a of_o this_o matter_n say_v thy_o dead_a man_n
body_n be_v raise_v o_o then_o let_v we_o so_o prepare_v for_o death_n by_o a_o good_a life_n that_o the_o day_n of_o our_o resurrection_n may_v be_v a_o day_n of_o refresh_v to_o we_o from_o the_o lord._n act._n 3.19_o when_o the_o wicked_a as_o seed_n that_o rot_v in_o the_o earth_n which_o god_n do_v not_o bless_v shall_v arise_v without_o comfort_n let_v we_o endeavour_n to_o lie_v down_o in_o that_o favour_n of_o god_n wherein_o who_o so_o fall_v a_o sleep_n shall_v out_o of_o the_o same_o be_v sure_a to_o awake_v comfortable_o and_o joyful_o have_v no_o more_o woe_n nor_o sorrow_n and_o as_o christ_n be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o they_o that_o sleep_n 1._o cor._n 15.20_o there_o resurrection_n be_v yet_o in_o the_o blade_n and_o green_a ear_n and_o their_o body_n at_o rest_n in_o their_o grave_n as_o it_o be_v bed_n of_o peace_n in_o which_o they_o sleep_v quiet_o till_o he_o shall_v raise_v they_o who_o raise_v the_o sun_n daily_o from_o his_o den_n so_o let_v we_o so_o live_v in_o christ_n by_o our_o good_a conscience_n that_o when_o the_o night_n shall_v come_v that_o night_n or_o hour_n in_o the_o night_n whereof_o our_o saviour_n speak_v when_o he_o say_v the_o night_n come_v when_o no_o man_n can_v work_v joh._n 9.4_o we_o may_v go_v down_o peaceable_o to_o our_o sepulchre_n as_o into_o our_o bed_n with_o confidence_n to_o stand_v before_o god_n in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o just_a the_o day_n will_v come_v let_v we_o think_v of_o it_o earnest_o when_o we_o must_v meet_v the_o lord_n face_n to_o face_n it_o be_v good_a therefore_o to_o meet_v he_o here_o in_o his_o word_n and_o in_o our_o honest_a conversation_n seek_v the_o thing_n above_o col._n 3.1_o that_o when_o we_o shall_v go_v forth_o to_o meet_v he_o with_o the_o virgin_n that_o have_v oil_n in_o their_o lamp_n and_o store_n of_o oil_n that_o be_v grace_n in_o their_o heart_n we_o may_v not_o be_v ashamed_a math._n 25.1.10_o if_o we_o will_v attain_v to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o just_a we_o must_v begin_v it_o here_o in_o the_o new_a birth_n of_o a_o christian_a and_o new_a life_n of_o one_o that_o be_v so_o bear_v for_o as_o in_o the_o first_o birth_n man_n be_v bring_v forth_o consist_v of_o soul_n and_o body_n so_o in_o this_o second_o of_o our_o spiritual_a resurrection_n we_o must_v have_v a_o new_a soul_n and_o body_n as_o it_o be_v new_a heaven_n and_o earth_n create_v in_o us._n of_o flesh_n we_o must_v be_v make_v spirit_n and_o of_o fleshly_a divine_a so_o we_o may_v comfortable_o look_v for_o the_o last_o resurrection_n or_o our_o part_n in_o it_o a_o day_n that_o sweeten_v more_o than_o sugar_n the_o cross_n and_o misery_n of_o our_o hard_a life_n here_o the_o comfortable_a day_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o christ_n glorious_a and_o welcome_a day_n after_o which_o he_o will_v reign_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o people_n for_o ever_o again_o shall_v the_o judgement_n be_v of_o all_o man_n good_a and_o bad_a then_o it_o concern_v we_o all_o if_o we_o mean_v to_o receive_v from_o christ_n the_o judge_n a_o comfortable_a sentence_n in_o that_o day_n to_o look_v well_o to_o our_o estate_n and_o matter_n here_o that_o we_o bring_v a_o good_a cause_n and_o the_o witness_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n to_o that_o judgement_n seat_n he_o that_o have_v a_o matter_n to_o be_v hear_v before_o some_o earthly_a judge_n and_o upon_o some_o certain_a day_n will_n at_o the_o time_n and_o about_o the_o day_n appoint_v be_v in_o some_o good_a readiness_n that_o be_v he_o will_v bring_v his_o sufficient_a counsel_n to_o the_o bar_n be_v sure_a that_o his_o matter_n be_v good_a and_o evidence_n without_o exception_n have_v his_o witness_n to_o speak_v for_o he_o and_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o cause_n to_o speak_v for_o itself_o and_o shall_v we_o negligent_o deal_v in_o so_o weighty_a a_o action_n as_o that_o which_o must_v come_v to_o hear_v before_o so_o great_a a_o judge_n of_o quick_a and_o dead_a the_o day_n be_v set_v and_o we_o know_v not_o how_o sudden_o it_o will_v come_v and_o in_o how_o short_a time_n beside_o the_o matter_n to_o be_v hear_v concern_v not_o land_n or_o good_n but_o life_n or_o death_n eternal_a christ_n be_v our_o only_a counsellor_n or_o advocate_n in_o that_o court_n our_o good_a deed_n be_v our_o good_a evidence_n the_o witness_n be_v the_o word_n that_o must_v judge_v we_o and_o our_o own_o conscience_n and_o shall_v we_o now_o despise_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o count_v his_o covenant_n a_o profane_a thing_n shall_v we_o crucify_v by_o our_o sin_n christ_n our_o advocate_n and_o think_v to_o have_v he_o on_o our_o side_n and_o part_n or_o dream_v that_o he_o will_v be_v for_o we_o who_o we_o have_v crucify_v shall_v we_o not_o rather_o kiss_v the_o son_n with_o the_o kiss_n of_o our_o reconcilement_n to_o christ_n who_o must_v speak_v for_o we_o and_o be_v for_o we_o if_o ever_o we_o be_v save_v our_o good_a deed_n be_v our_o best_a evidence_n and_o shall_v we_o follow_v after_o unrighteousness_n do_v bad_a deed_n with_o greediness_n and_o show_v no_o good_a evidence_n why_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v damn_v our_o witness_n be_v the_o word_n and_o our_o own_o conscience_n and_o shall_v we_o make_v a_o mock_n of_o the_o word_n and_o not_o regard_v the_o witness_n of_o our_o conscience_n whether_o it_o be_v with_o we_o or_o against_o we_o if_o we_o despise_v the_o gospel_n it_o can_v speak_v for_o we_o and_o if_o we_o go_v against_o our_o conscience_n it_o will_v sure_o be_v against_o us._n and_o shall_v not_o man_n fear_v to_o bring_v a_o witness_n special_o in_o such_o a_o court_n that_o will_v fearful_o speak_v against_o he_o let_v we_o therefore_o endeavour_n by_o make_v much_o of_o the_o word_n by_o prefer_v it_o to_o our_o chief_a joy_n by_o hear_v it_o diligent_o by_o be_v mould_v in_o it_o and_o fashion_v like_a unto_o it_o to_o get_v one_o witness_n for_o we_o that_o be_v more_o worth_a than_o all_o the_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n of_o sin_n that_o wretched_a man_n so_o admire_v and_o for_o the_o way_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o action_n of_o our_o life_n let_v we_o so_o approve_v they_o to_o god_n who_o will_v give_v a_o upright_a sentence_n upon_o they_o and_o upon_o we_o for_o they_o and_o do_v they_o in_o such_o a_o integrity_n before_o god_n and_o innocence_n before_o man_n when_o we_o either_o deal_n with_o god_n or_o have_v deal_v with_o our_o neighbour_n that_o we_o may_v have_v two_o witness_n clear_o for_o we_o in_o that_o great_a day_n of_o hear_v last_o use_v 3_o if_o all_o matter_n and_o person_n must_v be_v judge_v by_o christ_n they_o be_v here_o reprove_v who_o take_v from_o god_n his_o seat_n and_o judge_v their_o brother_n that_o be_v judge_v he_o to_o condemnation_n for_o this_o christ_n have_v forbid_v who_o be_v judg._n math._n 7_o 1._o and_o the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n will_v not_o have_v we_o thus_o to_o judge_v our_o brother_n give_v this_o for_o a_o reason_n for_o we_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n rom._n 14.10_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v by_o judge_v in_o this_o manneâ—_n we_o will_v seem_v to_o step_v before_o god_n and_o to_o prevent_v his_o sentence_n expose_v our_o brother_n with_o great_a wrong_n to_o a_o double_a judgement_n one_o which_o we_o pronounce_v another_o which_o christ_n will_v give_v at_o the_o last_o day_n so_o our_o brother_n shall_v be_v twice_o judge_v once_o by_o we_o who_o be_v usurper_n and_o again_o by_o christ_n who_o be_v judge_n indeed_o or_o by_o such_o manner_n judgement_n we_o argue_v god_n righteous_a judgement_n of_o insufficiency_n and_o judgement_n seat_n of_o corruption_n and_o so_o wrong_a the_o lord_n and_o not_o only_o our_o brother_n when_o we_o so_o judge_n he_o but_o though_o rash_a judgement_n be_v forbid_v yet_o all_o judgement_n be_v not_o for_o the_o judge_n may_v censure_v a_o fault_n that_o deserve_v death_n with_o death_n and_o may_v condemn_v a_o malefactor_n to_o the_o gallows_n who_o he_o may_v not_o condemn_v to_o hell_n the_o minister_n may_v censure_v fault_n by_o the_o doom_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o by_o ecclesiastical_a correction_n nay_o the_o private_a man_n may_v judge_v a_o wicked_a person_n by_o his_o life_n so_o far_o as_o he_o may_v know_v he_o by_o it_o and_o judge_v he_o by_o the_o word_n though_o he_o may_v not_o judge_v he_o to_o hell_n nor_o judge_v he_o before_o the_o time_n 1._o cor._n 4.5_o we_o may_v judge_v the_o tree_n by_o the_o fruit_n because_o by_o the_o fruit_n we_o may_v know_v it_o math._n 12.33_o and_o so_o as_o far_o as_o we_o know_v we_o may_v speak_v so_o we_o speak_v charitable_o
and_o wise_o of_o our_o brother_n we_o may_v not_o judge_v of_o the_o tree_n by_o the_o sap_n neither_o may_v we_o judge_v our_o brother_n heart_n but_o must_v leave_v that_o to_o his_o judgement_n seat_n who_o know_v it_o and_o the_o secret_a walk_n of_o it_o neither_o be_v rash_a judgement_n only_o here_o forbid_v but_o much_o more_o all_o lie_a judgement_n as_o to_o say_v a_o man_n do_v evil_a when_o he_o do_v well_o or_o when_o he_o do_v evil_a to_o say_v he_o do_v worse_a than_o he_o do_v when_o a_o thing_n be_v doubtful_a to_o take_v it_o in_o the_o worst_a part_n and_o when_o it_o be_v plain_a to_o obscure_v it_o this_o mete_v also_o with_o a_o kind_n of_o people_n who_o blow_n abroad_o uncharitable_o the_o fault_n which_o they_o shall_v cover_v and_o have_v their_o tongue_n always_o upon_o their_o neighbour_n sore_n set_v their_o small_a fault_n upon_o tenter_n and_o great_a upon_o the_o stage_n of_o the_o wide_a world_n but_o the_o time_n that_o such_o spend_v in_o censure_v of_o other_o they_o shall_v bestow_v in_o amend_v of_o themselves_o remember_v that_o they_o have_v a_o judge_n and_o that_o that_o judge_n be_v the_o lord_n who_o be_v full_a of_o eye_n and_o lack_v not_o power_n to_o thrust_v into_o hell_n all_o such_o usurp_a judge_n who_o speak_v cruel_o and_o without_o respect_n either_o of_o their_o own_o frailty_n or_o their_o brother_n amendment_n but_o more_o of_o this_o in_o the_o place_n thereof_o hereafter_o here_o also_o they_o be_v reprove_v who_o give_v a_o favourable_a sentence_n not_o so_o much_o upon_o evil_a doer_n as_o upon_o their_o evil_a deed_n call_v their_o evil_a good_a esa_n 5.20_o for_o these_o do_v not_o only_o prevent_v but_o flat_o cross_v christ_n righteous_a judgement_n of_o these_o say_v solomon_n he_o that_o justifi_v the_o wicked_a and_o he_o that_o condemn_v the_o just_a even_o they_o both_o be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o let_v they_o consider_v this_o who_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o speak_v for_o or_o to_o speak_v well_o of_o a_o wicked_a person_n or_o excuse_v he_o in_o his_o boldness_n with_o a_o lie_a tongue_n man_n may_v commend_v such_o as_o charitable_a but_o god_n will_v condemn_v they_o as_o unrighteous_a they_o may_v be_v welcome_a to_o man_n but_o they_o be_v a_o abomination_n to_o god_n you_o will_v say_v christian_n must_v judge_v charitable_o charitable_o i_o grant_v but_o not_o false_o charity_n must_v neither_o be_v too_o quicksight_v nor_o blind_a and_o here_o wise_a judgement_n be_v not_o forbid_v but_o rash_a judgement_n so_o much_o for_o the_o general_a end_n of_o christ_n second_o come_v the_o particular_a follow_v and_o to_o rebuke_v all_o the_o ungodly_a among_o they_o etc._n etc._n the_o particular_a end_n of_o christ_n come_n concern_v the_o ungodly_a among_o man_n and_o that_o be_v to_o rebuke_v they_o to_o damnation_n and_o to_o set_v their_o do_n in_o his_o angry_a countenance_n where_o the_o apostle_n set_v down_o two_o thing_n as_o the_o form_n of_o judgement_n in_o the_o word_n rebuke_n or_o convince_v and_o â—ow_o far_o it_o exceed_v in_o the_o letter_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o person_n who_o and_o the_o matter_n where_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v the_o form_n be_v by_o a_o judgement_n of_o rebuke_n or_o conviction_n wherein_o the_o lord_n will_v proceed_v against_o all_o ungodly_a person_n severe_o and_o terrible_o by_o his_o word_n and_o their_o own_o conscience_n for_o god_n rebuke_v two_o way_n either_o in_o mercy_n when_o he_o correct_v his_o child_n haâ—_n 3.2_o or_o in_o justice_n without_o mercy_n when_o he_o destroy_v his_o enemy_n psal_n 6.1_o of_o the_o latter_a it_o be_v mean_v where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v rebuke_v all_o the_o ungodly_a among_o man_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v he_o will_v rebuke_v they_o to_o a_o perpetual_a destruction_n or_o pour_v out_o his_o fury_n upon_o they_o the_o doctrine_n here_o teach_v be_v the_o day_n of_o christ_n come_v against_o his_o enemy_n will_v be_v intolerable_a and_o full_a of_o wrath_n so_o the_o word_n show_v whereby_o the_o apostle_n do_v express_v their_o igtollerable_a judgement_n to_o come_v for_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n will_v rebuke_v mean_v that_o in_o his_o judgement_n of_o rebuke_n he_o will_v reprove_v they_o by_o the_o book_n of_o theirown_n wicked_a heart_n which_o shall_v be_v so_o touch_v as_o it_o be_v open_v every_o leaf_n of_o it_o and_o work_v in_o it_o that_o all_o shall_v come_v forth_o apoc_fw-la 20.12_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o deny_v nothing_o that_o shall_v be_v object_v against_o they_o and_o be_v thus_o lay_v open_a in_o their_o own_o conscience_n he_o will_v present_o execute_v his_o fierce_a anger_n upon_o they_o by_o punish_v they_o with_o hell_n fire_n esay_n the_o prophet_n say_v speak_v of_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o judgement_n against_o ungodly_a man_n that_o he_o will_v stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n as_o one_o that_o swim_v his_o meaning_n be_v his_o judgement_n shall_v so_o extend_v to_o they_o all_o that_o no_o one_o shall_v escape_v it_o esay_n 25.11_o yea_o as_o a_o overflow_a river_n so_o shall_v it_o be_v and_o shall_v go_v over_o all_o their_o bank_n and_o with_o such_o force_n break_v into_o their_o soul_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a no_o more_o to_o avoid_v this_o destruction_n of_o fire_n than_o the_o old_a world_n can_v that_o of_o the_o flood_n esay_n 8.7.8_o now_o will_v not_o this_o be_v a_o intolerable_a judgement_n that_o thus_o shall_v single_a out_o every_o ungodly_a sinner_n as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o pole_n to_o perishment_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v avoid_v and_o it_o can_v be_v abide_v so_o terrible_a to_o all_o the_o lord_n enemy_n shall_v the_o lord_n come_v be_v but_o this_o be_v set_v down_o more_o full_o by_o saint_n matthew_n where_o show_v how_o christ_n in_o his_o last_o judgement_n shall_v separate_v his_o own_o people_n from_o stranger_n as_o a_o shepherd_n separate_v the_o sheep_n from_o the_o goat_n he_o say_v he_o will_v call_v to_o salvation_n the_o righteous_a who_o therefore_o he_o will_v set_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o favour_n but_o for_o the_o wicked_a who_o therefore_o he_o will_v set_v as_o on_o his_o left_a hand_n before_o the_o face_n of_o his_o rebuke_n in_o all_o their_o sin_n he_o will_v in_o the_o chide_a voice_n of_o that_o his_o last_o judgement_n send_v they_o from_o his_o own_o comfortable_a presence_n to_o have_v company_n with_o the_o devil_n &_o his_o angel_n of_o darkness_n in_o the_o low_a hell_n the_o word_n be_v depart_v from_o i_o you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n math._n 25.41_o one_o writing_n upon_o these_o word_n do_v thus_o amplify_v as_o if_o the_o damn_a shall_v say_v lord_n let_v we_o be_v in_o thy_o presence_n though_o unworthy_a to_o sit_v down_o upon_o seat_n in_o thy_o kingdom_n no_o say_v the_o lord_n but_o depart_v from_o i_o that_o be_v out_o of_o my_o sight_n and_o presence_n for_o ever_o yet_o say_v the_o damn_a if_o thou_o put_v we_o out_o of_o thy_o sight_n bless_v we_o before_o we_o go_v gen._n 27.38_o no_o say_v the_o lord_n but_o depart_v you_o curse_v and_o must_v we_o go_v with_o a_o curse_n say_v the_o damn_a yet_o send_v we_o into_o some_o place_n of_o ease_n and_o comfort_n no_o say_v the_o lord_n but_o go_v into_o a_o lake_n of_o fire_n yet_o let_v this_o fire_n have_v a_o end_n may_v the_o damn_a say_v no_o say_v the_o lord_n but_o go_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n if_o we_o must_v depart_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n may_v the_o damn_a say_v yet_o let_v we_o have_v some_o good_a company_n there_o no_o say_v the_o lord_n but_o go_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n have_v the_o prince_n of_o devil_n for_o your_o king_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o your_o companion_n and_o thus_o after_o this_o second_o noah_n have_v bless_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o righteous_a as_o be_v say_v before_o in_o this_o chapter_n vers_fw-la 34._o he_o will_v curse_v all_o the_o cham_n of_o the_o earth_n gen._n 9.24_o and_o now_o that_o the_o blessing_n be_v past_a which_o not_o jacob_n alone_o but_o the_o seed_n of_o jacob_n have_v get_v though_o they_o will_v say_v with_o esau_n yet_o bless_v we_o even_o we_o also_o before_o we_o go_v hence_o they_o shall_v hear_v not_o from_o isaac_n but_o from_o he_o that_o be_v judge_v in_o the_o cloud_n who_o have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o blessing_n shall_v say_v jacob_n have_v i_o bless_v and_o he_o shall_v be_v bless_v the_o godly_a be_v with_o i_o and_o shall_v ever_o remain_v with_o i_o but_o for_o you_o the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n
as_o the_o darken_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n the_o roar_a of_o the_o sea_n and_o water_n not_o by_o a_o ordinary_a but_o strange_a unquietness_n the_o fail_v of_o man_n heart_n the_o general_a palsy_n or_o shake_a disposition_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o all_o the_o heavenly_a power_n which_o shall_v be_v so_o violent_a and_o with_o such_o perturbation_n of_o all_o light_n and_o element_n that_o the_o star_n shall_v fall_v that_o be_v shall_v seem_v to_o fall_v from_o heaven_n and_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o burn_a of_o the_o high_a heaven_n and_o this_o low_a earth_n which_o at_o the_o instant_n of_o his_o come_n shall_v be_v set_v on_o fire_n these_o and_o the_o like_a sign_n not_o of_o peace_n but_o of_o war_n to_o the_o world_n and_o not_o of_o favour_n but_o of_o great_a wrath_n to_o sinner_n how_o can_v they_o but_o pierce_v with_o fear_n all_o such_o as_o shall_v come_v before_o the_o lord_n in_o their_o sin_n without_o repentance_n at_o this_o day_n if_o the_o wind_n keep_v we_o in_o some_o awe_n when_o they_o be_v high_a and_o loud_o and_o if_o we_o fear_v the_o sea_n when_o it_o be_v but_o a_o little_a move_v if_o every_o sudden_a noise_n and_o crack_v at_o mignight_n fright_v we_o and_o if_o the_o thunder_n make_v we_o afraid_a what_o shall_v their_o fear_n be_v and_o how_o great_a the_o confusion_n of_o their_o face_n who_o shall_v stand_v in_o no_o faith_n and_o therefore_o with_o no_o boldness_n before_o the_o son_n of_o god_n when_o all_o these_o matter_n of_o intolerable_a fear_n shall_v come_v together_o and_o meet_v upon_o the_o then_o fiery_a stage_n of_o this_o world_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o execute_v in_o their_o fierce_a wrath_n and_o great_a power_n the_o law_n and_o will_n of_o their_o most_o excellent_a creator_n against_o all_o faithless_a reprobate_n four_o this_o will_v be_v a_o day_n not_o of_o mercy_n but_o of_o rebuke_n to_o all_o god_n enemy_n and_o therefore_o intolerable_a to_o such_o for_o if_o the_o lord_n do_v strait_o mark_v what_o be_v do_v amiss_o who_o shall_v abide_v it_o psal_n 130.3_o a_o admonition_n use_v 1_o see_v it_o shall_v be_v thus_o to_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n present_o to_o make_v our_o peace_n with_o he_o while_o we_o be_v in_o the_o way_n mat._n 5.25_o our_o saviour_n do_v exhort_v all_o the_o faithful_a to_o this_o wisdom_n by_o the_o example_n of_o a_o king_n go_v to_o war_n who_o be_v wise_a confider_v if_o he_o be_v able_a with_o ten_o thousand_o to_o mere_a he_o that_o come_v against_o he_o with_o twenty_o thousand_o or_o if_o he_o be_v not_o will_v send_v a_o ambassage_n and_o desire_v condition_n of_o peace_n luc._n 14.31.32_o have_v we_o our_o ten_o thousand_o to_o encounter_n with_o christ_n who_o come_v that_o be_v will_v come_v with_o thousand_o of_o his_o saint_n to_o give_v judgement_n upon_o all_o man_n sure_o as_o the_o man_n of_o samaria_n reason_v concern_v john_n two_o king_n can_v not_o stand_v before_o he_o how_o then_o shall_v we_o stand_v 2._o king_n 10.4_o so_o we_o may_v more_o true_o and_o better_a say_v concern_v christ_n not_o two_o king_n but_o not_o all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n though_o they_o band_v themselves_o and_o assemble_v in_o troop_n against_o he_o can_v yet_o ever_o prevail_v or_o stand_v before_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n of_o his_o come_n psal_n 2.2.4.9_o and_o shall_v we_o poor_a worm_n when_o christ_n will_v come_v to_o rebuke_v sinner_n think_v to_o abide_v or_o stand_v against_o the_o chide_a voice_n of_o his_o judgement_n so_o intolerable_a and_o righteous_a therefore_o yield_v we_o must_v or_o be_v break_v in_o piece_n shall_v we_o not_o therefore_o while_o this_o king_n be_v i_o can_v say_v a_o great_a way_n off_o for_o he_o may_v be_v neet_a than_o we_o be_v aware_a but_o in_o his_o way_n yet_o towards_o we_o by_o his_o singular_a patience_n send_v forth_o a_o ambassage_n of_o humble_a supplication_n and_o tear_n and_o present_a amendment_n of_o life_n desire_v peace_n and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o turn_v against_o we_o but_o to_o we_o in_o mercy_n that_o we_o may_v be_v save_v therefore_o while_o our_o foot_n be_v at_o liberty_n and_o before_o we_o be_v bind_v hand_n and_o foot_n let_v we_o run_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n commandment_n &_o while_o we_o have_v tongue_n and_o before_o we_o become_v speechless_a mat._n 22.12_o let_v we_o use_v our_o tongue_n well_o and_o not_o suffer_v our_o mouth_n to_o sin_n and_o while_o we_o have_v hand_n and_o before_o our_o hand_n fall_v from_o our_o arm_n and_o arm_n rot_v from_o our_o shoulder_n let_v we_o work_v with_o our_o hand_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a ephes_n 4.28_o and_o procure_v thing_n that_o be_v honest_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o man_n and_o while_o we_o have_v breath_n &_o before_o god_n stop_v our_o breath_n let_v breath_n and_o all_o praise_n the_o lord_n and_o while_o we_o have_v ear_n and_o before_o our_o ear_n these_o daughter_n of_o sing_v be_v abase_v eccles_n 12.4_o let_v we_o lift_v up_o our_o ear_n to_o the_o word_n and_o not_o unto_o vanity_n for_o if_o here_o we_o stop_v our_o ear_n against_o the_o trumpet_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o shall_v hear_v to_o our_o grief_n the_o trumpet_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n which_o whether_o we_o sleep_v in_o the_o air_n or_o fire_n or_o sea_n or_o hole_n of_o the_o earth_n will_v awake_v us._n some_o nay_o many_o like_o some_o player_n at_o the_o game_n of_o card_n who_o though_o the_o night_n be_v far_o spend_v will_v not_o give_v over_o till_o their_o candle_n fail_v they_o will_v not_o leave_v off_o to_o do_v wicked_o till_o the_o candle_n that_o job_n speak_v of_o be_v put_v out_o and_o some_o flatter_v themselves_o with_o a_o imagination_n of_o a_o long_a day_n than_o god_n have_v set_v unto_o they_o or_o perhaps_o to_o the_o world_n for_o the_o last_o hour_n thereof_o but_o let_v such_o know_v that_o though_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v far_o of_o yet_o the_o day_n and_o hour_n of_o every_o man_n particular_a judgement_n in_o death_n can_v be_v it_o be_v a_o common_a and_o true_a say_n to_o day_n a_o man_n to_o morrow_n none_o and_o for_o the_o day_n of_o the_o general_a death_n of_o this_o languish_a world_n he_o that_o wise_o consider_v the_o wane_v and_o declining_n that_o have_v be_v find_v in_o it_o within_o these_o few_o year_n and_o how_o like_o a_o woman_n with_o child_n which_o have_v many_o pang_n &_o fit_n before_o the_o throw_n of_o her_o great_a labour_n come_v it_o be_v now_o in_o pain_n till_o it_o be_v deliver_v have_v much_o complain_v in_o those_o sign_n and_o alteration_n that_o be_v go_v before_o i_o say_v he_o that_o well_o observe_v to_o the_o true_a purpose_n of_o his_o salvation_n these_o &_o such_o like_a throw_n or_o rather_o down_o throw_v of_o thing_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o this_o old_a and_o sickly_a world_n so_o near_o to_o the_o travel_n and_o time_n of_o her_o appoint_a end_n by_o fire_n can_v but_o say_v that_o it_o can_v continue_v long_o and_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v come_v short_o among_o us._n when_o we_o see_v a_o man_n in_o who_o face_n wear_v age_n have_v many_o wrinkle_n and_o deep_a surrowe_n we_o say_v this_o man_n can_v not_o live_v long_o so_o when_o we_o see_v the_o furrow_n of_o old_a age_n to_o appear_v and_o be_v manifest_a in_o so_o many_o waste_v and_o consumption_n as_o this_o feeble_a world_n be_v enter_v into_o why_o do_v we_o not_o see_v that_o the_o death_n of_o it_o be_v near_a more_o particular_o and_o special_o as_o there_o be_v no_o great_a sign_n that_o a_o man_n be_v draw_v towards_o death_n then_o that_o he_o be_v always_o catch_v at_o the_o sheet_n and_o blanket_n and_o always_o snatch_v and_o pull_v at_o somewhat_o so_o see_v that_o every_o one_o catch_v what_o he_o can_v in_o this_o griple_a and_o covetous_a age_n and_o see_v that_o there_o be_v so_o insatiable_a a_o mind_n of_o have_v in_o all_o condition_n and_o calling_n of_o people_n now_o it_o be_v a_o sure_a sign_n to_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o wiseman_n that_o this_o world_n be_v sick_a unto_o death_n and_o so_o as_o it_o can_v hold_v out_o long_o and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o great_a sign_n of_o death_n then_o that_o the_o body_n be_v so_o cold_a that_o no_o heat_n will_v come_v unto_o it_o sure_o the_o cold_a charity_n of_o the_o world_n man_n no_o zeal_n to_o religion_n our_o nullity_n of_o faith_n or_o poor_a growth_n in_o faith_n insomuch_o as_o sermon_n be_v seldom_o hear_v or_o with_o small_a amendment_n can_v not_o but_o testify_v that_o the_o world_n itself_o come_v to_o be_v of_o no_o long_a life_n
to_o all_o the_o persecutor_n of_o god_n church_n and_o people_n use_v 2_o who_o drive_v from_o their_o pasture_n and_o send_v to_o the_o slaughter-house_n the_o harmless_a lamb_n of_o christ_n fold_n for_o christ_n will_v come_v to_o judgement_n against_o all_o those_o who_o in_o such_o manner_n and_o so_o cruel_o smite_v their_o fellow_n with_o imprisonment_n and_o death_n math._n 24.49_o and_o the_o beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n there_o to_o be_v torment_v day_n and_o night_n for_o evermore_o apoc_fw-la 20.10_o man_n may_v not_o judge_v the_o antichrist_n of_o the_o west_n though_o he_o do_v never_o so_o bad_o yet_o god_n will_v judge_v he_o and_o such_o portion_n shall_v they_o have_v from_o the_o lord_n every_o one_o that_o smite_v down_o his_o people_n and_o vex_v his_o heritage_n so_o much_o for_o the_o first_o of_o those_o thing_n for_o which_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v rebuke_v the_o second_o follow_v and_o of_o all_o their_o cruel_a speaking_n which_o wicked_a sinner_n have_v speak_v against_o he_o the_o last_o of_o those_o thing_n whereof_o the_o ungodly_a shall_v be_v judge_v be_v their_o cruel_a speaking_n that_o be_v word_n proceed_v from_o a_o cruel_a mind_n in_o all_o ungodly_a and_o rail_a tongue_n of_o evil_a man_n for_o man_n shall_v receive_v according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o body_n or_o any_o part_n of_o the_o body_n whether_o hand_n or_o tongue_n doctr._n 2._o cor._n 5.10_o the_o doctrine_n from_o hence_o be_v the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o only_o answer_v for_o their_o evil_a deed_n but_o for_o their_o bad_a tongue_n so_o say_v our_o saviour_n christ_n by_o thy_o word_n to_o wit_n if_o they_o be_v gracious_a thou_o shall_v be_v justify_v and_o by_o thy_o word_n if_o they_o be_v wicked_a thou_o shall_v be_v condemn_v math._n 12.37_o solomon_n do_v confess_v as_o much_o when_o he_o say_v that_o death_n and_o life_n be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o tongue_n prou._n 18.21_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v as_o a_o man_n order_v his_o tongue_n well_o or_o ill_o so_o shall_v he_o receive_v his_o sentence_n from_o the_o throne_n that_o judge_v right_a either_o unto_o death_n or_o life_n and_o he_o further_o say_v he_o that_o keep_v his_o mouth_n his_o meaning_n be_v be_v considerate_a or_o wise_a in_o the_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n speak_v but_o when_o he_o ought_v and_o what_o he_o shall_v keep_v his_o life_n that_o be_v provide_v well_o for_o his_o salvation_n hereafter_o as_o contrary_o he_o that_o be_v careless_a of_o his_o tongue_n or_o cruel_a in_o talk_n shall_v come_v to_o destruction_n prou._n 13.3_o the_o prophet_n david_n say_v he_o that_o desire_v life_n and_o love_v good_a day_n let_v he_o keep_v his_o tongue_n from_o evil_n psal_n 34.12.13_o then_o they_o who_o keep_v not_o there_o tongue_n shall_v neither_o see_v life_n nor_o the_o good_a day_n of_o life_n but_o inherit_v the_o evil_a that_o they_o have_v pay_v for_o with_o their_o bad_a tongue_n and_o saint_n james_n say_v that_o a_o fiery_a tongue_n shall_v have_v a_o fiery_a doom_n jam._n 3.6_o for_o as_o it_o have_v do_v so_o god_n will_v do_v unto_o it_o judg._n 1.7_o and_o it_o be_v just_a that_o that_o which_o have_v set_v on_o fire_n the_o course_n of_o nature_n shall_v it_o self_n be_v set_v on_o fire_n by_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n the_o reason_n if_o as_o we_o hear_v sentence_n must_v be_v give_v for_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v in_o the_o body_n then_o for_o word_n which_o be_v utter_v by_o the_o tongue_n a_o part_n of_o the_o body_n 2._o cor._n 5.10_o second_o the_o mouth_n be_v the_o sin-hole_n of_o the_o unclean_a heart_n for_o out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o mouth_n speak_v mat._n 12.34_o and_o what_o be_v due_a to_o the_o one_o be_v payable_a to_o the_o other_o if_o the_o one_o deserve_v judgement_n both_o deserve_v it_o and_o if_o one_o be_v punishable_a both_o be_v three_o cruel_a tongue_n be_v compare_v to_o sharp_a arrow_n and_o coal_n of_o juniper_n to_o show_v that_o as_o arrow_n send_v out_o of_o a_o bow_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o strong_a man_n fly_v with_o great_a force_n and_o violence_n and_o as_o juniper-cole_n be_v not_o only_o very_o hot_a but_o do_v long_o continue_v so_o so_o cruel_a word_n force_v out_o of_o a_o evil_a heart_n and_o wicked_a speech_n fire_v by_o the_o malice_n of_o a_o spiteful_a soul_n do_v not_o only_o pierce_v violent_o through_o the_o name_n of_o the_o innocent_a but_o leave_v a_o long_a and_o incurable_a wound_n in_o it_o after_o the_o blow_n give_v and_o do_v not_o such_o tongue_n deserve_v to_o be_v rebuke_v in_o judgement_n psal_n 120.4_o yea_o sure_o and_o therefore_o among_o the_o rabble_n of_o reprobate_n speak_v off_o 1._o cor._n 6.10_o rail_v person_n and_o rail_a tongue_n be_v in_o the_o number_n but_o shall_v cruel_a speech_n and_o speaker_n be_v judge_v to_o condemnation_n use_v 1_o it_o shall_v be_v then_o a_o admonition_n to_o the_o godly_a patient_o to_o suffer_v the_o revile_n of_o man_n and_o not_o to_o render_v evil_a for_o evil_n one_o evil_a word_n for_o another_o rom._n 12.17_o some_o give_v reproach_n for_o reproach_n as_o if_o they_o will_v fight_v against_o a_o injury_n not_o with_o the_o weapon_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v revile_v revile_v not_o again_o 1._o pet._n 2.23_o but_o with_o the_o devil_n weapon_n of_o impatiency_n and_o revenge_n the_o prophet_n say_v his_o enemy_n lay_v a_o snare_n for_o he_o psal_n 119.110_o do_v he_o therefore_o lay_v another_o for_o they_o no_o he_o will_v not_o shoot_v with_o satan_n in_o his_o own_o bow_n recompense_v sin_n with_o sin_n but_o stick_v to_o the_o word_n commit_v all_o to_o he_o who_o say_v vengeance_n be_v i_o &_o i_o will_v repay_v heb._n 10.30_o rom._n 12.19_o this_o be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n and_o therefore_o see_v that_o the_o revile_v tongue_n shall_v be_v bring_v into_o judgement_n let_v the_o lord_n judge_v it_o let_v not_o we_o judge_v it_o before_o the_o time_n and_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v resist_v not_o evil_a mat._n 5.39_o so_o let_v we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o fight_v with_o the_o wicked_a at_o their_o own_o weapon_n avenge_a ourselves_o that_o we_o be_v ready_a rather_o to_o suffer_v two_o wrong_n then_o to_o revenge_v one_o ver_fw-la 39.40.41_o david_n example_n be_v notable_a in_o this_o case_n who_o when_o shemei_n that_o cur-dog_n snarl_v fierce_o at_o he_o be_v then_o king_n will_v suffer_v nothing_o to_o be_v do_v unto_o he_o for_o it_o but_o with_o remembrance_n of_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o wicked_a son_n suffer_v he_o to_o go_v on_o leave_v he_o to_o a_o high_a judge_n 2._o sam._n 16.5.6.7.8.9.1.11.12_o a_o instruction_n to_o look_v careful_o to_o the_o good_a order_n of_o our_o tongue_n use_v 2_o see_v we_o must_v be_v bring_v to_o our_o account_n for_o speech_n as_o well_o as_o for_o deed_n saint_n james_n say_v be_v slow_a to_o speak_v and_o slow_a to_o wrath_n jam._n 1.19_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v if_o thou_o be_v of_o a_o hasty_a mind_n keep_v thy_o tongue_n long_o in_o thy_o mouth_n the_o scabbard_n thereof_o and_o draw_v not_o that_o sword_n hasty_o so_o shall_v thou_o neither_o provoke_v so_o much_o nor_o be_v provoke_v so_o soon_o solomon_n the_o preacher_n give_v like_o good_a counsel_n bid_v a_o christian_n not_o to_o be_v rash_a with_o his_o mouth_n eccles_n 5.1_o his_o meaning_n be_v the_o tongue_n be_v a_o edge_n tool_n that_o will_v cut_v where_o it_o shall_v not_o if_o we_o handle_v it_o rash_o and_o nimble_a and_o light_a tongue_n can_v but_o do_v much_o harm_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v keep_v the_o tongue_n in_o the_o sheath_n if_o we_o will_v not_o be_v cruel_a speaker_n and_o such_o as_o must_v come_v to_o our_o answer_n for_o blood_n set_a a_o watch_n before_o my_o mouth_n and_o keep_v the_o door_n of_o my_o lip_n be_v david_n prayer_n and_o must_v be_v our_o practice_n psal_n 141.3_o and_o why_o do_v the_o prophet_n pray_v the_o lord_n so_o earnest_o to_o set_v his_o watch_n at_o the_o gate_n of_o his_o lip_n but_o because_o he_o know_v well_o that_o without_o god_n watch_n over_o his_o word_n they_o will_v rather_o pursue_v mischief_n then_o follow_v peace_n and_o shall_v we_o not_o fear_v more_o than_o he_o to_o let_v our_o tongue_n go_v at_o such_o liberty_n without_o a_o keeper_n and_o watch_n man_n be_v nothing_o so_o able_a to_o guide_v they_o as_o he_o be_v this_o will_v be_v consider_v of_o those_o who_o turn_v their_o tongue_n loose_v and_o give_v they_o leave_v to_o utter_v whatsoever_o the_o lust_n or_o malice_n of_o their_o heart_n can_v invent_v for_o lewd_a word_n do_v not_o only_o work_v
her_o ability_n thereunto_o what_o be_v the_o child_n duty_n they_o be_v such_o as_o they_o owe_v to_o their_o parent_n or_o one_o to_o another_o what_o duty_n do_v they_o owe_v to_o their_o parent_n they_o owe_v they_o reverence_n in_o their_o heart_n obedience_n 12_o levit._fw-la 19.3_o ephes_n 6_o 1_o 1._o tim._n 5_o 4_o gen._n 47_o 12_o in_o their_o deed_n and_o when_o their_o parent_n shall_v be_v in_o year_n and_o need_n it_o be_v their_o duty_n if_o they_o have_v wherewith_o to_o nourish_v they_o what_o duty_n do_v they_o owe_v one_o to_o another_o to_o love_v as_o brethren_n and_o not_o to_o fall_v out_o 45.24_o psal_n 133.1_o gen._n 45.24_o what_o duty_n do_v master_n owe_v they_o concerue_v religion_n 15_o genes_n 18.19_o coloss_n 4.1_o 1._o tim._n 5.8_o prou._n 31_o 15_o and_o so_o they_o must_v help_v they_o to_o god_n by_o their_o instruction_n and_o the_o care_n of_o their_o soul_n or_o they_o respect_v their_o life_n here_o and_o so_o pay_v they_o their_o wage_n just_o they_o must_v make_v honest_a provision_n for_o they_o what_o duty_n do_v servant_n owe_v in_o singleness_n of_o heart_n 2.18_o ephes_n 6_o 6_o tit._n 2_o 9_o 14_o 1._o pet._n 2.18_o and_o all_o good_a faithfulness_n they_o must_v do_v their_o master_n work_n be_v true_a unto_o he_o and_o seek_v to_o please_v he_o though_o he_o be_v froward_a so_o much_o for_o our_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n express_v in_o our_o word_n &_o deed_n &_o for_o our_o duty_n the_o morning_n before_o our_o work_n in_o prayer_n and_o praise_n what_o duty_n do_v we_o owe_v that_o day_n after_o they_o be_v duty_n such_o as_o be_v between_o or_o after_o our_o work_n at_o night_n what_o must_v we_o do_v between_o our_o work_n it_o concern_v our_o refresh_n or_o recreation_n what_o must_v we_o do_v at_o our_o refresh_n pray_v before_o meat_n for_o god_n blessing_n 5_o 1._o tim._n 4_o 4_o 5_o give_v thanks_o after_o 32.6_o coloss_n 3.17_o 1._o cor._n 10.31_o math._n 16.30_o act._n 10.10_o luke_n 21.34_o exod._n 32.6_o for_o god_n blessing_n use_v the_o same_o for_o strength_n or_o honest_a delight_n and_o no_o way_n for_o excess_n or_o drunkenness_n what_o must_v we_o observe_v in_o our_o recreation_n that_o our_o company_n be_v good_a 5.16_o ephes_n 5.7.11_o phil._n 4_o 8._o 1_o thess_n 5.22_o ephes_n 5.16_o &_o sport_n of_o good_a report_n remember_v that_o time_n must_v be_v redeem_v when_o be_v our_o sport_n of_o good_a report_n when_o they_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o nature_n of_o they_o 17._o rom._n 14.16_o 1._o cor._n 6.12_o coloss_n 3_o 2_o 1._o thess_n 5_o 16_o 17._o &_o necessary_a for_o the_o use_n not_o hinder_v better_a duty_n so_o much_o for_o the_o duty_n as_o be_v between_o our_o work_n what_o must_v we_o do_v after_o it_o examine_v ourselves_o 4.4.8_o jer._n 8.6_o psalm_n 4.4.8_o as_o upon_o a_o account_n what_o we_o have_v do_v the_o day_n past_a and_o prepare_v our_o sleep_n that_o it_o may_v be_v comfortable_a how_o shall_v we_o by_o such_o preparation_n make_v our_o sleep_n comfortable_a by_o commit_v ourselves_o to_o god_n soul_n and_o body_n 3â—_n 1_o pet._n 4.19_o psal_n 4_o 8_o &_o 55_o 16.17_o &_o 121.4_o 5_o 7._o 2._o thess_n 3_o 3â—_n pray_v he_o to_o inspire_v the_o soul_n with_o good_a thought_n and_o to_o watch_v the_o body_n till_o the_o morning_n that_o no_o hurtful_a thing_n break_v in_o upon_o it_o but_o some_o go_v to_o bed_n without_o prayer_n such_o sleep_n in_o satan_n lap_n &_o have_v he_o for_o their_o keeper_n who_o therefore_o make_v a_o thoroughfare_n in_o the_o thought_n of_o their_o heart_n sow_v the_o tare_n of_o many_o unclean_a concupiscenses_fw-la &_o lust_n therein_o 13.25.26_o math._n 13.25.26_o which_o sow_o in_o the_o night_n grow_v in_o the_o day_n what_o reason_n can_v you_o give_v to_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o prayer_n before_o we_o go_v to_o rest_v that_o night_n for_o aught_o we_o know_v may_v be_v our_o long_a night_n and_o that_o sleep_v our_o last_o sleep_n which_o if_o it_o be_v and_o the_o lord_n have_v seal_v no_o warrant_n to_o any_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v must_v needs_o bring_v small_a hope_n to_o our_o unpray_v soul_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v glorify_v and_o as_o little_a comfort_n to_o our_o body_n lay_v down_o in_o so_o brutish_a forgetfulness_n that_o it_o shall_v go_v to_o god_n at_o our_o next_o rise_v what_o do_v you_o conclude_v of_o this_o that_o those_o master_n be_v cruel_a to_o their_o servant_n who_o sufter_n they_o to_o go_v to_o their_o bed_n 19.5_o psal_n 19.5_o as_o wild_a beast_n to_o their_o den_n without_o prayer_n and_o do_v not_o better_o arm_v they_o against_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o night_n somuch_o for_o the_o day_n of_o labour_n what_o say_v you_o of_o the_o day_n of_o holiness_n on_o god_n sabath_n 20.8_o mark_n 1_o 35_o exod._n 20.8_o we_o must_v first_o pray_v god_n to_o bless_v the_o duty_n of_o they_o and_o so_o keep_v they_o holy_a how_o must_v we_o keep_v they_o holy_a by_o do_v as_o little_a worldly_a work_n as_o may_v be_v 48.10_o isa_n 58.13_o jer._n 48.10_o &_o by_o do_v god_n work_v religious_o &_o with_o all_o our_o might_n in_o do_v of_o god_n work_n what_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o we_o do_v the_o work_n that_o sanctify_v the_o sabath_n and_o avoid_v the_o unfruitful_a work_n that_o defile_v it_o what_o work_n be_v require_v to_o the_o sanctify_a of_o the_o sabath_n to_o prevent_v or_o defer_v 11.18_o exod_n 16_o 23._o psal_n 92.1_o 2_o &_o 32_o 5_o job_n 1.5_o jam._n 1.5_o ephes_n 6.19_o eccles_n 4.17_o psal_n 84_o 1_o 2_o acts._n 10.33_o &_o 13_o 15._o &_o 20_o 7_o &_o 16.14_o deut._n 11.18_o and_o by_o rise_v early_o to_o dispatch_v all_o business_n that_o will_v profane_v it_o and_o by_o pray_v god_n to_o bless_v his_o onwe_a ordinance_n to_o come_v with_o a_o spiritual_a &_o forward_a mind_n to_o public_a prayer_n preach_v &_o sacrament_n what_o other_o work_n be_v require_v it_o be_v require_v further_o before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o assembly_n that_o we_o pray_v read_v or_o hear_v somewhat_o read_v at_o home_n that_o may_v edify_v between_o the_o time_n of_o public_a exercise_n 7_o luke_n 24_o 14._o deut._n 6_o 7_o that_o we_o meditate_v on_o that_o which_o have_v be_v deliver_v and_o after_o and_o between_o that_o we_o talk_v with_o other_o and_o examine_v ourselves_o about_o it_o what_o be_v last_o require_v that_o we_o take_v a_o view_n of_o god_n in_o his_o work_n &_o word_n 7.15_o psal_n 92.5_o rom._n 1_o 19_o 20_o psal_n 19.1_o act_n 17_o 11._o los_fw-la 1_o 8_o cant._n 8.13_o ps_n 14.4_o apoc._n 1_o 3_o to_o deut._n 17.19_o psa_fw-la 92._o in_o the_o title_n col._n 3.16_o eph._n 5_o 19.1_o cor._n 16.2_o eccles_n 7.15_o pray_v &_o read_v and_o sing_v psalm_n private_o do_v work_n of_o mercy_n and_o consider_v god_n special_a work_n of_o mercy_n justice_n goodness_n and_o truth_n so_o much_o for_o the_o work_n to_o be_v do_v what_o be_v the_o unfruitful_a work_n to_o be_v avoid_v the_o spend_v of_o the_o day_n in_o sleep_n 29.13_o psal_n 92_o 2._o exit_fw-la 32_o 6.1_o cor._n 11.21_o isa_n 58.13_o exo._n 20_o 10._o isa_n 29.13_o play_v drinking_z worldly_a talk_n or_o business_n foolish_a communication_n and_o thing_n that_o separate_v from_o god_n by_o a_o carnal_a heart_n glory_n be_v to_o god_n ephe_n s._n 5.15.16_o take_v beed_o therefore_o that_o you_o walk_v circumspect_o not_o as_o fool_n but_o as_o wise_a redeem_v the_o time_n for_o the_o day_n be_v evil_a the_o sense_n and_o exposition_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n in_o engglish_a verse_n publish_v long_o since_o by_o a_o godly_a brother_n and_o in_o some_o point_n now_o alter_v god_n first_o do_v charge_v i_o by_o his_o law_n to_o have_v no_o god_n but_o one_o that_o be_v to_o love_v to_o fear_v to_o pray_v and_o trust_v to_o he_o alone_o next_o that_o i_o do_v devise_v no_o sign_n or_o image_n of_o the_o lord_n nor_o swear_v by_o creature_n rood_n or_o mass_n but_o serve_v he_o by_o his_o word_n the_o three_o that_o both_o i_o think_v &_o speak_v of_o he_o with_o reverend_a fear_n and_o to_o his_o word_n his_o work_n and_o name_n like_o awe_n and_o reverence_n bear_v the_o four_o the_o sabath_n do_v command_v religious_o to_o spend_v in_o public_a place_n and_o private_o from_o morning_n to_o day_n end_n the_o fist_n all_o parent_n to_o obey_v who_o rule_v i_o in_o god_n steed_n and_o i_o as_o parent_n rule_n and_o teach_v my_o charge_n with_o careful_a heed_n the_o six_o forbid_v my_o heart_n my_o hand_n and_o tongue_n to_o work_v despite_n and_o bid_v i_o save_v by_o all_o these_o part_n the_o life_n of_o every_o wight_n the_o seven_o condemn_v both_o thought_n and_o word_n of_o wanton_a life_n command_v cleanesse_n and_o th'entire_a and_o deed_n chaste_a love_n of_o man_n and_o wife_n the_o eight_o to_o shun_v the_o stealth_n of_o heart_n of_o hand_n and_o crafty_a deed_n to_o live_v content_v with_o my_o state_n and_o help_v my_o brother_n need_n the_o nine_o all_o falsehood_n do_v forbid_v in_o witness_n talk_v or_o thought_n to_o speak_v ill_a or_o believe_v it_o till_o the_o truth_n to_o light_n be_v bring_v the_o ten_o condemn_v our_o stain_n of_o birth_n and_o first_o intent_n of_o sin_n though_o neither_o action_n nor_o consent_n 〈◊〉_d noâ—_n like_v pass_n therein_o a_o brief_a rehearsal_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o weak_a thou_o shall_v have_v no_o god_n bâ—t_o one_o and_o true_o worship_v he_o alone_o god_n name_n in_o vain_a thou_o shall_v not_o take_v the_o seven_o day_n holy_a thou_o shall_v make_v honour_n thy_o parent_n murder_v flee_v a_o fornicator_n never_o be_v thou_o shall_v not_o steal_v false_a speech_n eschew_v and_o covet_v nor_o another_o due_n luke_n 10.28_o this_o do_v and_o thou_o shall_v live_v
have_v appear_v to_o the_o world_n and_o be_v manifest_a to_o we_o why_o shall_v we_o arraign_v the_o lord_n of_o any_o slackness_n or_o make_v question_n of_o the_o day_n that_o be_v so_o far_o spend_v already_o in_o the_o sign_n that_o we_o have_v speak_v off_o but_o these_o matter_n be_v further_o open_v in_o the_o sermon_n that_o follow_v to_o which_o i_o humble_o pray_v you_o and_o the_o christian_a reader_n in_o you_o to_o have_v duerespect_n not_o for_o want_v of_o better_a treatise_n in_o this_o kind_n for_o there_o be_v many_o after_o some_o of_o which_o i_o have_v glean_v with_o poor_a ruth_n in_o this_o small_a work_n as_o after_o the_o man_n who_o hand_n be_v full_a ruth_n 2.15_o but_o because_o they_o contain_v nothing_o in_o persuade_v to_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n but_o what_o be_v write_v and_o what_o the_o word_n which_o be_v write_v do_v teach_v for_o instruction_n to_o a_o godly_a life_n accept_v therefore_o i_o pray_v you_o what_o be_v here_o offer_v by_o you_o unto_o many_o and_o take_v in_o good_a part_n my_o endeavour_n therein_o so_o with_o many_o unfeigned_a prayer_n for_o your_o true_a and_o full_a welfare_n which_o i_o unfainedlie_o wish_v to_o you_o your_o yoke-fellow_n and_o all_o you_o in_o the_o world_n and_o in_o the_o lord_n i_o rest_v your_o worship_n poor_a nephew_n humble_o at_o commandment_n for_o all_o christian_n duty_n robert_n horn_n the_o first_o sermon_n eccles_n chap._n 12._o vers_fw-la 1._o remember_v thy_o creator_n in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o youth_n before_o the_o evil_a day_n come_v and_o year_n approach_v wherein_o thou_o shall_v say_v i_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o they_o this_o book_n of_o ecclesiastes_n be_v write_v by_o solomon_n after_o he_o be_v fall_v from_o the_o good_a way_n of_o virtue_n to_o the_o high_a way_n of_o sin_n and_o profaneness_n forget_v his_o god_n and_o forsake_v of_o wisdom_n whereof_o he_o have_v great_a gift_n when_o he_o be_v young_a and_o when_o he_o follow_v the_o wisdom_n which_o be_v of_o god_n and_o he_o call_v it_o the_o book_n of_o the_o preacher_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v call_v it_o the_o book_n of_o his_o retractation_n his_o end_n of_o write_v it_o be_v that_o it_o may_v remain_v in_o the_o library_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o a_o testimony_n under_o his_o own_o hand_n of_o his_o turn_n from_o god_n by_o error_n of_o life_n and_o of_o his_o return_v to_o he_o by_o repentance_n where_o he_o show_v have_v see_v all_o thing_n in_o his_o wisdom_n that_o man_n can_v never_o be_v happy_a in_o or_o for_o these_o thing_n wherein_o the_o man_n of_o the_o earth_n repose_v chief_a happiness_n and_o this_o he_o teach_v by_o his_o own_o deere-bought_a experience_n for_o have_v try_v all_o thing_n as_o mirth_n and_o wife_n &_o building_n and_o beauty_n and_o riches_n and_o honour_n and_o the_o like_a he_o confess_v that_o as_o a_o horse_n in_o a_o mill_n after_o he_o have_v go_v in_o his_o long_a circuit_n or_o blind_a maze_n of_o twenty_o year_n prove_v conclusion_n and_o try_v novelty_n he_o find_v himself_o to_o be_v where_o he_o be_v at_o first_o and_o further_o from_o god_n and_o goodness_n at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o weary_a course_n than_o at_o the_o beginning_n wherein_o he_o have_v proceed_v to_o destruction_n if_o god_n by_o his_o merciful_a arrest_n have_v not_o stay_v he_o therefore_o return_v into_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o weary_v with_o the_o error_n of_o his_o foolish_a way_n he_o conclude_v in_o this_o book_n that_o all_o be_v vanity_n under_o the_o sun_n more_o special_o in_o this_o chapter_n have_v in_o the_o former_a dissuade_v his_o young_a man_n from_o that_o folly_n that_o have_v almost_o undo_v he_o and_o reign_v in_o young_a year_n wish_v he_o not_o only_o to_o flee_v the_o concupiscence_n of_o youth_n and_o all_o habit_n of_o mind_n in_o they_o but_o to_o give_v no_o way_n to_o his_o corruptsense_n lest_o they_o prove_v bait_n to_o catch_v he_o and_o hook_n to_o choke_v he_o be_v take_v with_o present_a destruction_n and_o certain_a death_n he_o here_o show_v he_o the_o mean_a by_o which_o this_o young_a man_n and_o all_o man_n may_v escape_v so_o great_a danger_n and_o that_o be_v a_o careful_a walk_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o obedience_n to_o god_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n further_v by_o remembrance_n for_o as_o the_o forgetfulness_n of_o god_n be_v a_o great_a attractive_a to_o sin_n so_o they_o sin_v not_o so_o common_o nor_o greedy_o that_o remember_v their_o maker_n so_o much_o in_o general_a for_o the_o occasion_n and_o author_n of_o this_o worthy_a book_n and_o subject_a of_o this_o chapter_n so_o i_o come_v to_o the_o word_n now_o read_v and_o they_o contain_v a_o exhortation_n and_o the_o reason_n by_o which_o it_o be_v amplify_v the_o exhortation_n be_v to_o remember_v wherein_o two_o thing_n may_v be_v consider_v the_o person_n to_o be_v remember_v and_o the_o time_n of_o remember_v he_o the_o reason_n be_v likewise_o two_o the_o first_o be_v take_v from_o the_o impediment_n that_o old_a age_n give_v to_o god_n service_n the_o other_o from_o the_o incommodity_n of_o man_n last_o sickness_n the_o exhortation_n stand_v thus_o if_o thou_o will_v constant_o do_v the_o work_n of_o holiness_n to_o god_n never_o let_v it_o slip_v out_o of_o the_o meditation_n of_o thy_o heart_n that_o god_n do_v require_v of_o thou_o by_o right_a of_o creation_n that_o thou_o godly_o serve_v he_o all_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o life_n and_o the_o doctrine_n from_o hence_o be_v doctr._fw-la 1_o the_o remembrance_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o have_v of_o he_o always_o before_o we_o in_o his_o infinite_a holiness_n wisdom_n goodness_n power_n truth_n be_v a_o special_a mean_n for_o religion_n and_o his_o true_a fear_n in_o our_o way_n thus_o david_n reason_v i_o have_v set_v the_o lord_n always_o before_o i_o that_o be_v god_n be_v ever_o in_o my_o mind_n to_o serve_v he_o and_o fear_v he_o therefore_o i_o shall_v not_o slide_v that_o be_v god_n have_v set_v my_o foot_n upon_o a_o rock_n and_o in_o the_o slippery_a way_n of_o such_o as_o forget_v god_n i_o shall_v not_o be_v move_v he_o consider_v that_o at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o place_n god_n be_v present_a with_o he_o both_o as_o a_o lord_n to_o surnay_n his_o way_n leave_v he_o shall_v slip_v gross_o and_o as_o a_o father_n to_o comfort_v he_o when_o he_o slip_v of_o infirmity_n therefore_o he_o keep_v his_o heart_n in_o continual_a awe_n prepare_v it_o for_o the_o lord_n presence_n the_o lord_n all_o sufficient_a require_v of_o abraham_n that_o he_o will_v walk_v before_o he_o gen._n 17.1_o that_o be_v that_o he_o will_v make_v he_o the_o arbiter_n of_o his_o thought_n the_o interpreter_n of_o his_o word_n the_o lord_n of_o his_o way_n and_o commit_v all_o his_o do_n to_o he_o and_o then_o will_v abraham_n without_o all_o question_n make_v the_o lord_n his_o fear_n and_o do_v all_o his_o work_n in_o his_o name_n in_o micah_n this_o be_v the_o question_n wherewith_o shall_v i_o come_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o bow_v myself_o before_o the_o high_a god_n mic._n 6.6_o that_o be_v how_o shall_v i_o please_v god_n in_o my_o way_n and_o rest_n on_o his_o will_n and_o the_o answer_n be_v make_v by_o micah_n or_o rather_o the_o lord_n by_o he_o he_o have_v show_v thou_o o_o man_n what_o be_v good_a and_o that_o be_v to_o humble_v thyself_o to_o walk_v with_o thy_o god_n verse_n 8_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o thou_o shall_v always_o set_v he_o in_o thy_o sight_n believe_v that_o he_o do_v guide_v and_o govern_v thou_o and_o sure_o when_o we_o behold_v the_o lord_n in_o his_o promise_n of_o reconciliation_n that_o he_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o we_o of_o sanctification_n that_o he_o will_v renew_v we_o and_o of_o providence_n and_o safety_n that_o for_o our_o good_a he_o will_v watch_v over_o we_o be_v at_o our_o right_a hand_n by_o his_o angel_n and_o at_o our_o left_a by_o his_o creature_n we_o can_v choose_v but_o reverence_n and_o love_v he_o at_o least_o fear_n to_o sin_n against_o he_o because_o of_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n and_o power_n in_o the_o 116._o psalm_n the_o prophet_n david_n after_o some_o notable_a cause_n of_o thankfulness_n for_o his_o deliverance_n from_o death_n so_o near_o by_o saul_n pursuit_n because_o he_o will_v remember_v by_o obedience_n what_o god_n do_v for_o he_o in_o that_o woeful_a hour_n do_v promise_n to_o walk_v before_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v diligent_o to_o attend_v &_o do_v his_o commandment_n in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_v that_o be_v always_o on_o earth_n &_o special_o in_o his_o temple_n it_o be_v evident_a therefore_o that_o this_o have_v of_o god_n in_o our_o sight_n
and_o before_o we_o by_o remembrance_n be_v a_o notable_a spur_n to_o virtue_n and_o godliness_n and_o strong_a bit_n from_o vice_n and_o profaneness_n the_o reason_n as_o the_o wicked_a be_v say_v not_o to_o serve_v god_n because_o they_o forget_v he_o ps_n 9.17_o &_o 106.21_o so_o the_o godly_a be_v say_v pure_o to_o worship_v he_o because_o they_o remember_v his_o name_n also_o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o end_n make_v wise_a as_o the_o forget_n of_o it_o cause_v sollie_n second_o the_o master_n eye_n keep_v the_o servant_n in_o awe_n so_o while_o god_n be_v remember_v we_o live_v in_o fear_n as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n when_o he_o be_v out_o of_o our_o mind_n we_o run_v into_o sin_n by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o memory_n holy_o employ_v be_v a_o most_o excellent_a faculty_n use_v 1_o a_o faculty_n wherein_o we_o excel_v the_o beast_n and_o imitate_v the_o angel_n for_o the_o beast_n have_v a_o instinct_n which_o some_o call_v memory_n but_o proper_o no_o remembrance_n and_o for_o the_o angel_n that_o stand_v in_o god_n presence_n continual_o they_o have_v their_o excellent_a knowledge_n of_o god_n by_o that_o which_o be_v always_o before_o they_o in_o the_o mirror_n of_o the_o deity_n we_o by_o call_v back_o some_o print_n and_o form_n of_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n and_o religion_n get_v from_o we_o by_o forgetfulness_n but_o recover_v by_o meditation_n and_o reason_n do_v get_v and_o increase_v the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o that_o be_v of_o his_o mercy_n justice_n goodness_n love_n truth_n power_n etc._n etc._n where_o we_o do_v noâ—_n behold_v he_o near_o as_o the_o angel_n who_o see_v he_o in_o the_o glass_n of_o his_o presence_n but_o further_o off_o in_o his_o word_n and_o the_o large_a table_n of_o his_o work_n and_o yet_o by_o this_o bless_a faculty_n of_o remembrance_n he_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n present_v to_o we_o as_o to_o the_o angel_n in_o his_o great_a work_n and_o property_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o in_o the_o reckon_n up_o of_o those_o scruice_n which_o be_v take_v up_o and_o command_v for_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n remembrance_n be_v the_o first_o and_o the_o first_o command_v deut._n 8.2_o &_o 9.7_o &_o 11.2_o &_o 25.17.19_o hebr._n 10.32_o jude_n 17._o a_o reproof_n to_o those_o who_o quell_v memory_n under_o the_o burden_n of_o worldly_a care_n use_v 2_o or_o oucrcharge_v it_o with_o the_o remembrance_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o shall_v forget_v for_o they_o who_o stall_n memory_n in_o these_o unprofitable_a matter_n can_v but_o find_v want_n of_o memory_n to_o remember_v better_a thing_n man_n will_v have_v god_n to_o remember_v they_o in_o trouble_n who_o but_o in_o trouble_n never_o remember_v he_o but_o if_o thou_o will_v have_v god_n to_o remember_v thou_o in_o the_o evil_a day_n forget_v he_o not_o in_o thy_o good_a day_n nor_o what_o he_o do_v for_o thou_o in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o affliction_n the_o godly_a in_o the_o captivity_n wish_v that_o their_o tongue_n may_v cleave_v to_o the_o roof_n of_o their_o mouth_n if_o they_o forget_v jerusalem_n psal_n 137.6_o what_o punishment_n then_o do_v they_o deserve_v who_o forget_v god_n the_o king_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o what_o be_v they_o worthy_a who_o strive_v to_o forget_v he_o lest_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o great_a power_n shall_v awake_v they_o in_o their_o sin_n and_o hinder_v they_o in_o their_o pleasure_n be_v like_a unto_o sleeper_n who_o will_v hear_v no_o noise_n lest_o they_o shall_v take_v no_o rest_n man_n will_v sin_v without_o fear_n which_o they_o can_v do_v so_o long_o as_o god_n be_v remember_v therefore_o god_n must_v be_v forget_v that_o they_o may_v secure_o offend_v more_o particular_o doctr._fw-la 2_o the_o word_n remember_v here_o signify_v a_o premeditation_n of_o death_n or_o wise_a number_n of_o our_o day_n that_o we_o may_v remember_v our_o end_n from_o whence_o we_o learn_v to_o spend_v well_o our_o short_a time_n and_o to_o remember_v wise_o our_o certain_a death_n moses_n the_o man_n of_o god_n in_o that_o this_o excellent_a petition_n teach_v i_o so_o to_o number_v my_o day_n that_o i_o may_v apply_v my_o heart_n unto_o wisdom_n psal_n 90.12_o what_o meaning_n can_v he_o have_v but_o to_o beg_v grace_n of_o god_n so_o to_o consider_v the_o shortness_n of_o his_o time_n and_o transitorinesse_n of_o his_o short_a time_n that_o he_o may_v take_v all_o occasion_n and_o omit_v no_o mean_n for_o the_o bend_n of_o his_o heart_n to_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o himself_o wise_o to_o lead_v it_o in_o the_o way_n and_o true_a fear_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o wisdom_n for_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o by_o the_o number_n of_o his_o day_n he_o mean_v the_o number_n of_o they_o after_o the_o account_n of_o the_o church-book_n and_o not_o a_o holy_a and_o fruitful_a consideration_n and_o premeditation_n of_o the_o shortness_n frailty_n and_o uncertaintic_a of_o they_o that_o so_o he_o may_v cast_v how_o and_o which_o way_n he_o may_v best_o pass_v they_o to_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o good_a and_o profit_n of_o the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n wherein_o he_o line_v the_o want_n of_o this_o husbandry_n of_o precious_a time_n christ_n do_v mournful_o pity_v in_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n say_v o_o if_o thou_o have_v even_o know_v at_o the_o least_o in_o this_o thy_o day_n those_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o thy_o peace_n luc._n 19.42_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v though_o thou_o have_v biâ—_n a_o great_a unthrift_n of_o time_n &_o a_o great_a waster_n of_o good_a hour_n heretofore_o yet_o if_o thou_o have_v hold_v precious_a this_o last_o parcel_n and_o commodity_n of_o time_n offer_v to_o thou_o for_o repentance_n and_o turn_v to_o god_n thou_o may_v have_v avoid_v these_o miserable_a calamity_n and_o death_n that_o will_v most_o sure_o come_v and_o severe_o execute_v vengeance_n in_o thy_o street_n or_o thou_o may_v have_v have_v peace_n but_o now_o thou_o shall_v have_v war_n neither_o do_v jerusalem_n only_o in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n thus_o let_v time_n go_v which_o she_o shall_v have_v redeem_v but_o long_o before_o in_o the_o day_n of_o jeremie_n the_o prophet_n it_o be_v object_v that_o she_o remember_v not_o her_o last_o end_n and_o forget_v her_o account_n and_o that_o therefore_o she_o come_v down_o wonderful_o lamen_n 1.9_o that_o be_v because_o she_o grow_v worse_a and_o worse_o therefore_o be_v she_o punish_v more_o &_o more_o the_o reason_n 1._o we_o live_v no_o long_o they_o we_o live_v well_o and_o wise_a man_n regard_n not_o how_o long_o they_o have_v live_v but_o how_o well_o and_o profitable_o david_n desire_v to_o live_v that_o he_o may_v so_o live_v psal_n 71.18_o and_o hezekiah_n be_v bold_a because_o he_o have_v so_o live_v esay_n 38.3_o second_o we_o must_v not_o only_o die_v in_o the_o world_n for_o so_o do_v natural_a man_n and_o beast_n without_o reason_n but_o we_o must_v die_v unto_o it_o by_o our_o die_v to_o the_o world_n christ_n live_v in_o we_o gal_n 2.20_o and_o by_o our_o die_v in_o the_o world_n we_o go_v to_o live_v with_o christ_n we_o must_v die_v to_o the_o world_n that_o we_o may_v die_v christian_n and_o we_o shall_v die_v in_o the_o world_n whether_o we_o forget_v death_n as_o natural_a man_n or_o remember_v our_o end_n that_o we_o may_v die_v in_o christ_n it_o be_v therefore_o necessary_a sober_o to_o apply_v our_o mind_n to_o the_o number_n of_o our_o day_n which_o be_v the_o wisdom_n that_o teach_v we_o to_o live_v here_o and_o hereafter_o three_o that_o which_o foolish_a man_n do_v in_o the_o end_n wise_a man_n do_v in_o the_o beginning_n and_o therefore_o with_o noah_n they_o prepare_v the_o ark_n of_o repentance_n while_o the_o season_n be_v calm_a gen._n 6.12_o but_o fool_n neglect_v it_o till_o the_o water_n enter_v and_o storm_n come_v and_o that_o of_o despair_n that_o carry_v they_o from_o first_o death_n to_o second_o death_n it_o be_v a_o good_a say_n be_v the_o speech_n of_o one_o that_o be_v forth_o of_o christ_n who_o draw_v to_o his_o end_n 62_o senâ—â—_n epist_n 62_o say_v when_o i_o be_v young_a my_o care_n be_v how_o to_o live_v well_o now_o that_o i_o be_o old_a my_o care_n be_v how_o to_o dee_fw-mi well_o a_o reproof_n to_o those_o use_v who_o neither_o old_a nor_o young_a number_n their_o day_n till_o their_o day_n be_v number_v as_o he_o be_v who_o faw_fw-we the_o finger_n of_o a_o man_n hand-writing_n thus_o upon_o the_o plaster_n of_o the_o wall_n god_n have_v number_v thy_o kingdom_n and_o have_v finish_v it_o dan._n 5.5.26_o now_o to_o number_v our_o day_n or_o by_o number_v of_o they_o wise_o to_o prepare_v for_o our_o end_n be_v to_o fear_v the_o
lord_n and_o in_o his_o fear_n and_o word_n to_o serve_v he_o job_n 28.28_o to_o love_v the_o good_a and_o hate_v the_o evil_a that_o oursoules_n may_v live_v am._n 5.15_o we_o can_v encourage_v one_o another_o in_o wickedness_n and_o say_v let_v we_o eat_v and_o drink_v for_o to_o worrow_o we_o shall_v die_v esay_n 22.13_o that_o be_v we_o remember_v our_o end_n but_o we_o remember_v it_o not_o wise_o but_o as_o beast_n to_o eat_v and_o drink_v or_o we_o put_v off_o and_o make_v our_o end_n long_o but_o who_o prepare_v for_o it_o and_o who_o be_v wise_a and_o of_o a_o understanding_n heart_n 32.29_o deut._n 32.29_o to_o consider_v it_o the_o rich_a man_n make_v his_o small_a barn_n big_a as_o if_o he_o will_v make_v his_o short_a life_n endless_a luk_n 12.18_o the_o evil_a servant_n say_v my_o master_n defer_v his_o come_n as_o if_o that_o which_o be_v put_v off_o will_v never_o come_v math._n 24.48_o nabal_n he_o that_o yet_o live_v in_o the_o carnal_a churl_n of_o this_o age_n apply_v all_o his_o mind_n to_o riches_n and_o forget_v his_o sudden_a end_n 1._o sam._n 25.10.11.38_o absalon_n whole_a study_n be_v to_o mount_v never_o think_v of_o his_o destruction_n so_o near_o who_o body_n though_o it_o stand_v at_o the_o low_a end_n of_o the_o presence_n yet_o heart_n sit_v under_o the_o cloth_n of_o estate_n practise_v for_o the_o kingdom_n 2._o sam._n 15.1.2.3.4.5_o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n they_o eat_v they_o drink_v they_o build_v and_o remember_v not_o the_o flood_n luk._n 17.27_o in_o our_o day_n man_n feed_v themselves_o without_o fear_n and_o forget_v their_o end_n let_v we_o therefore_o be_v warn_v better_o to_o remember_v our_o few_o and_o evil_a day_n gen._n 47.9_o &_o to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o god_n while_o it_o be_v day_n joh._n 9.4_o before_o the_o long_a night_n of_o sleep_n come_v out_o of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o awake_n till_o the_o last_o great_a trump_n call_v we_o up_o to_o judgement_n behold_v now_o be_v the_o accept_a time_n behold_v now_o the_o day_n of_o salvation_n 2._o cor._n 6.2_o the_o rich_a man_n in_o hell_n once_o may_v and_o will_v not_o hear_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n afterward_o that_o be_v too_o late_o he_o will_v and_o can_v not_o luke_n 16.25.29_o the_o enemy_n that_o be_v prepare_v for_o hurt_v less_o and_o he_o that_o make_v himself_o ready_a for_o the_o last_o enemy_n which_o be_v death_n need_v not_o fear_n to_o such_o it_o bode_v no_o danger_n for_o such_o it_o have_v no_o sting_n nor_o breath_n that_o can_v do_v hurt_v if_o we_o first_o see_v this_o basilisk_n death_n arm_v with_o repentance_n and_o with_o the_o shield_n and_o target_n of_o faith_n in_o our_o last_o hour_n by_o prepare_v for_o our_o end_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o it_o that_o shall_v not_o be_v for_o our_o preferment_n and_o the_o full_a conquest_n of_o our_o troublesome_a life_n for_o than_o we_o may_v take_v it_o by_o the_o hand_n as_o a_o most_o welcome_a guest_n and_o as_o that_o last_o servant_n who_o the_o master_n will_v send_v to_o bring_v we_o to_o his_o great_a supper_n and_o that_o at_o supper_n time_n when_o all_o thing_n be_v ready_a luke_n 14.17_o when_o our_o warrefare_n be_v accomplish_v and_o our_o iniquity_n be_v pardon_v when_o our_o weary_a course_n be_v finish_v and_o joy_n come_v after_o the_o night_n of_o life_n which_o life_n be_v not_o proper_o nor_o can_v be_v true_o call_v life_n but_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n the_o person_n to_o be_v remember_v follow_v thy_o greatour_n etc._n etc._n the_o person_n in_o who_o eye_n solomon_n exhort_v his_o young_a man_n to_o walk_v reverent_o be_v god_n his_o maker_n by_o which_o name_n or_o title_n he_o do_v secret_o imply_v the_o great_a power_n of_o the_o maker_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o of_o man_n creatorr_n and_o show_v that_o the_o end_n of_o man_n creation_n be_v to_o glorify_v continual_o god_n his_o creator_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v he_o that_o give_v we_o breath_n be_v mighty_a and_o if_o he_o take_v away_o his_o breath_n by_o stop_v our_o mouth_n and_o nostril_n we_o be_v go_v and_o wherefore_o do_v he_o put_v his_o spirit_n of_o life_n into_o we_o be_v it_o to_o give_v we_o some_o large_a liberty_n to_o live_v as_o we_o listen_v or_o be_v it_o not_o rather_o to_o provoke_v we_o to_o seek_v his_o glory_n that_o make_v we_o this_o be_v salomon_n meaning_n where_o we_o first_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o almightiness_n of_o the_o creator_n and_o the_o work_n of_o our_o strange_a and_o fearful_a creation_n shall_v make_v we_o fear_n to_o live_v in_o any_o forgetfulness_n of_o god_n by_o a_o impenitent_a and_o obdurate_a heart_n by_o such_o a_o argument_n the_o prophet_n amos_n stir_v up_o a_o careless_a people_n to_o turn_v to_o god_n by_o repentance_n say_v he_o that_o form_v the_o mountain_n and_o creat_v the_o wind_n which_o make_v the_o morning_n darkness_n and_o walk_v upon_o the_o high_a place_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n be_v his_o name_n ames_n 4.13_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v if_o god_n who_o be_v your_o mighty_a lord_n and_o shall_v be_v your_o righteous_a judge_n be_v able_a to_o create_v the_o wind_n to_o form_v the_o mountain_n and_o to_o turn_v the_o morning_n into_o darkness_n then_o be_v he_o able_a to_o persecute_v you_o with_o his_o storm_n to_o tumble_v the_o mountain_n upon_o you_o and_o to_o cover_v you_o with_o the_o darkness_n and_o shadow_n of_o death_n and_o to_o prepare_v a_o eternal_a judgement_n of_o confusion_n for_o you_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n for_o he_o that_o make_v hell_n can_v cast_v into_o hell_n and_o he_o that_o cause_v darkness_n punish_v with_o utter_a darkness_n david_n by_o a_o like_a argument_n inure_v himself_o to_o the_o fear_n and_o reverence_n of_o his_o wonderful_a maker_n say_v i_o will_v praise_v thou_o that_o be_v i_o will_v acknowledge_v thy_o goodness_n in_o all_o my_o life_n for_o i_o be_o fear_n full_o and_o wonderful_o make_v psal_n 199.14_o the_o meaning_n be_v if_o he_o shall_v go_v on_o in_o sin_n the_o god_n who_o be_v fearful_a can_v open_v hell_n to_o devour_v he_o and_o can_v show_v himself_o as_o mighty_a in_o his_o judgement_n to_o his_o destruction_n as_o he_o be_v great_a in_o his_o love_n to_o give_v he_o be_v when_o before_o he_o be_v not_o so_o in_o psal_n 119._o ver_fw-la 37._o the_o prophet_n have_v these_o word_n thy_o hand_n have_v make_v i_o and_o fashion_v i_o give_v i_o understanding_n therefore_o that_o i_o may_v learue_v thy_o commandment_n and_o he_o reason_v thus_o lord_n thou_o have_v make_v i_o in_o thy_o image_n therefore_o new-make_a i_o by_o thy_o word_n and_o as_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o the_o shape_n of_o man_n so_o by_o teach_v make_v i_o a_o newman_n in_o the_o shape_n and_o soundness_n of_o a_o true_a worshipper_n our_o creation_n therefore_o shall_v teach_v we_o the_o life_n not_o of_o liberty_n but_o of_o repentance_n and_o holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n the_o reason_n our_o life_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o little_a breath_n and_o how_o easy_a be_v it_o for_o god_n to_o take_v away_o our_o weak_a life_n when_o weak_a man_n by_o stop_v our_o breath_n be_v able_a sudden_o and_o most_o certain_o to_o send_v we_o to_o our_o dust_n gal._n 2.22_o psal_n 104.29_o and_o shall_v not_o this_o weak_a and_o poor_a life_n feed_v with_o a_o little_a breath_n breath_n forth_o continual_o the_o praise_n of_o that_o god_n that_o so_o feed_v it_o from_o the_o shop_n of_o his_o providence_n second_o god_n have_v great_a power_n over_o we_o than_o the_o potter_n have_v of_o the_o clay_n which_o he_o fashion_v who_o yet_o have_v power_n to_o put_v it_o to_o some_o service_n or_o if_o it_o content_v he_o not_o to_o break_v it_o to_o fitter_n rom_n 9.21_o esa_n 45.9_o shall_v not_o this_o clay_n &_o dust_n man_n strive_v to_o please_v he_o in_o newness_n of_o life_n who_o have_v power_n to_o bring_v he_o to_o glory_n in_o his_o presence_n or_o if_o he_o be_v in_o no_o conformity_n with_o his_o righteous_a will_n have_v like_o power_n to_o break_v he_o in_o piece_n like_o a_o porter_n vessel_n this_o condemn_v those_o who_o set_v out_o no_o time_n for_o the_o duty_n of_o meditate_v on_o their_o fearful_a creation_n that_o the_o strange_a work_n thereof_o may_v warn_v they_o to_o fear_v always_o to_o do_v evil_a use_v one_o cause_n why_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n do_v so_o often_o and_o presumptuous_o provoke_v god_n be_v because_o they_o forget_v his_o wonderful_a work_n psal_n 78.10.11_o and_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v seek_v out_o of_o all_o that_o love_v they_o psal_n 111.2.5_o